Skip to main content

Full text of "Indiana at Shiloh; report of the commission"

See other formats


&ehl 


ALLEN  COUNTY  PUBLIC  LIBRARY 


3  1833  00099  3235 


Gc  973.74  In2as 

Indiana.  Shil_oh  National. 

Park  Commissiom. 
Indiana  at  Shil.dh 


F 


r. 


// 


/^ 


V 


MAP  OF 

SHItOH  iATTLEf^ELO 

POSITIONS   ON  SECOND  DAY   April/,  I86z 

PREPARED  UNDER  THE  DIRECTION   OF 

THE  SECRETARY  OF  WAR 


I    m\m  mmmmMmmitmmmw 

^\  SURVEYED     AND     DRAWN    BY 

^  ATWELL  THOMPSON    BE, 

ENQINEER  IN  CHARGE 

^--,  1900 

'^  UN  ON      ARMY  i^__- 

CONFEDERATE  ARMY         -     -     <i^^^ 


\TTLE   LINES   LOCATED    BY 

MAJOR  D.W.REED 

SECRETARY  '♦.HISTORIAN 


Indiana  at  Shiloh 


Eeport  of  tl)e  Commtoion 


COMPILED    BY 


JOHN    W.    COONS 


ISSUED    BY 

Indiana  Shiloh  National  Park  Commission 
1904 


Allen  County  Public  Library. 

900  Webster  Street 

PO  Box  2270 

Fort  Wayne.  IN  45801-2270 


PRESS    OF 

M.    B.    BURFORD 
INDIANAPOLIS 


1438197 

Contents 


PAGE. 

Letter  of  Transmittal 8 

Preface 13 

The  Battle  of  Shiloli 15 

Shiloli  National  Military  Park  19 

Historical  Sketches  of  Indiana  Regiments 21 

Army  of  the  Tennessee 25 

Eleventh  Infantry 27 

Twenty-third  Infantry 35 

Twenty-fourth  Infantry 41 

Twenty-fifth  Infantry 47 

Thirty-first  Infantry 59 

Forty-fourth  Infantry 69 

Sixth  Battery 77 

Ninth  Battery 81 

Army  of  the  Ohio 85 

Sixth  Infantry 87 

Ninth  Infantry 93 

Fifteenth  Infantry  99 

Seventeenth  Infantry 105 

Twenty-ninth  Infantry Ill 

Thirtieth  Infantry 117 

Thirty-second  Infantry 123 

Thirty-sixth  Infantry    129 

Thirty-ninth  Infantry 133 

Fortieth  Infantry 139 

Fifty-first  Infantry 143 

Fifty-seventh  Infantry  147 

Fifty-eighth  Infantry 151 

Second  Cavalry 155 

Statistics  concerning  the  Battle  of  Shiloh 159 

Distinguished  in  Peace  and  in  War    165 

Miscellaneous 167 

Indiana  Commissioned  Officers  in  the  Battle  of  Shiloh 167 

Before  the  Battle 168 

After  the  Battle 169 

5 


Contents 

PAGE. 

Shiloli  Campaign  and  Battle 171 

Laws,  Appointment  of  Commission,  etc 249 

Contract  for  Monuments 254 

Legislation  Concerning  Momiments 259 

Financial  Report  of  Commission 262 

Dedication  of  Monuments 265 

Prayer— Rev.  H.  J.  Norris 266 

Major  General  Lewis  Wallace — Oration 269 

The  Name  of  Old  Glory— Poem  by  James  Whitcomb  Riley 280 

Presentation  of  Monuments — Colonel  James  S.  Wright 282 

Acceptance  of  Monuments — Governor  Winfield  T.  Durbin 288 

Receiving  Indiana's  Gift — William  Cary  Sanger 292 

Address  of  Colonel  Josiah  Patterson 294 

Address  of  General  George  W.  Gordon 299 

Address  of  Senator  A.  J.  Beveridge 305 

Conclusion 310 


Illustrations 


PAGE. 

Maps  of  Shiloh Pcckets  in  Front  Cover 

Original  Shiloh  Church  Frontispiece 

O.  P.  Morton,  War  Governor  10 

Hon.  Winfield  T.  Durbin,  Governor 11 

Major  General  U.  S.  Grant 22 

Major  General  Lewis  Wallace      271 

General  Albert  Sidney  Johnston 23 

Colonel  George  F.  McGinnis 26 

Crump's  Landing 34: 

Colonel  Alvin  P.  Hovey 39 

Colonel  J.  C.  Veatch 46 

Major  John  W.  Foster 52 

Colonel  Charles  Cruft 58 

Captain  George  Harvey 64: 

Siege  Guns,  April  6,  1862  66 

Colonel  Hugh  B.  Reed 68 

Battle  Scene  of  Shiloh 7© 

Colonel  William  H.  Blake 92 

Colonel  George  D.  Wagner 98 

Colonel  John  T.  Wilder 103 

Colonel  John  F.  Miller 109' 

Colonel  Sion  S.  Bass 115. 

Colonel  John  W.  Blake 187 

Steamboats,  Pittsburg  Landing,  April  6,  1862 164 

General  Grant's  Headquarters 176 

Iron  Tablets 180 

General  W.  H.  L.  Wallace  Monument  190' 

General  Albert  Sidney  Johnston  Monument 202 

Shiloh  Spring,  near  Shiloh  Church 214 

Bloody  Pond  226- 

National  Cemetery 244 

Hon.  C.  C.  Schreeder 248; 

Fleet  of  Steamboats  at  National  Park 264 

Scene  in  Shiloh  National  Park 268 


Letter  of  Transmittal 
»~ 

Indianapolis,  Ind.,  October  24,  1904. 

Hon.  Winfield  T.  Burbin, 

Governor  of  lyidiana: 

Sir — We,  the  nndersigned  members  of  the  Indiana  Shiloh 
JSTational  Park  Commission,  appointed  by  yon  nnder  an  act  of  the 
General  Assembly  of  Indiana,  approved  March  11,  1901,  to 
locate  positions  of  Indiana  troops  and  erect  monnments  therefor 
on  the  Battlefield  of  Shiloh,  have  the  honor  to  submit  our  report 
relating  to  our  duties  in  pursuance  of  said  act. 
Eespectfully  submitted, 

Thomas  B.  Wood,  Chairman. 
ISTiCHOLAS  Ensley,  Secretary. 


OLIVER    P.   MORTON 

WAR  GOVERNOR 


HON.  WINFIELD  T.   DURBIN 

GOVERNOR  OF  INDIANA 

Wiufield  T.  Durbin  was  not  of  a  sufficient  age  at  the  beginning  of  the 
War  of  the  Rebellion  to  become  a  soldier,  but,  when  yet  a  j'outh,  gave 
a  year  of  active  service  to  his  country,  serving  in  the  Sixteenth  and  One 
Hundred  and  Thirty-ninth  Indiana  Regiments.  He  was  the  youngest  of 
six  brothers,  all  of  whom  were  soldiers. 

In  the  war  with  Spain,  Colonel  Durbin  commanded  the  One  Hundred 
and  Sixty-first  Indiana  Regiment,  and  was  stationed  at  Havana  attached 
to  the  Seventh  Corps,  Army  of  Occupation. 


11 


Preface 

IlSr  accordance  with  an  act  of  Congress,  approved  December  27^ 
1894,  and  an  act  of  the  General  x\ssembly  of  the  State  of 
Indiana,  approved  March  11,  1901,  the  Honorable  Winiield 
T.  Durbin,  Governor  of  said  State,  appointed  the  following  named 
members  to  constitute  the  Indiana  Shiloh  l^ational  Park  Com- 
mission, all  soldiers  of  the  War  of  the  Kebellion,  six  of  whom 
were  present  and  engaged  in  the  Battle  of  Shiloh,  to  wit : 

Thomas  B.  Wood Franklin 

G.  E.  Gardiner Bluffton 

Edwin  JSTicar^    South  Bend 

John  F.  Wildman Muncie 

J.  S.  Wright Eockport 

Benjamin  JM.  ITutchins Columbus 

Nicholas  Ensley Indianapolis 

The  members  organized  by  electing  Thomas  B.  Wood  Chairman 
and  Edwin  Nicar^  Secretary.  The  Commission,  after  performing 
its  duty  required  by  the  acts,  presents  its  report.  The  contents 
is  a  brief  statement  of  the  part  taken  by  Indiana  soldiers  in  the 
Battle  of  Shiloh;  the  erection  of  monuments  on  the  battlefield, 
and  a  brief  history  of  the  two  days'  engagements,  April  6  and  7, 
1862,  is  given  and  made  part  hereof. 

More  than  forty  years  have  elapsed  since  the  great  battle  of 
the  War  of  the  Kebellion  took  place.  History  has  been  written 
and  much  has  been  said  concerning  this  great  engagement.  The 
object  of  the  volume  is  to  show  merely  the  part  Indiana  troops 
have  taken  in  this  important  engagement  of  the  late  war.  The 
several  Indiana  regiments,  as  well  as  companies  of  artillery,  with 
their  respective  Commanders,  also  Generals  of  division  and  bri- 
gades commanding  Indiana  troops,  are  given. 

^Captain  Edwin  Nicar  resigned.  Major  Wildman  was  appointed  as  Secretary,  and 
upon  his  resignation  Captain  Nicholas  Ensley,  the  present  Secretary,  was  elected. 

13 


Indiana  at  Shiloh 

The  War  Department  has  published  a  record  of  facts  taken 
from  ofScial  reports  of  the  commanding  officers  in  this  great  bat- 
tle, and  for  that  reason  the  part  taken  by  Indiana  troops  oaly  is 
given.  The  memorials  to  the  valor  and  chivalry  of  the  Indiana 
soldiers  on  the  Battlefield  of  Shiloh  will  mark  the  scenes  of  con- 
flict for  generations  to  come. 


14 


The  Battle  of  Shiloh 

ITS    IMPORTANCE    TO    THE    UNION    CAUSE 

THE  Battle  of  Shiloh,  or  Pittsburg  Landing,  fonglit  on  Sun- 
day and  Monday,  April  6  and  7,  1862,  was  the  first  great 
battle  of  the  War  of  the  Eebellion,  and  the  importanee 
of  this  victory  for  the  Union  cause  was  at  once  recognized  and 
appreciated  in  the  Xorth. 

The  events  prior  and  leading  up  to  this  great  battle  between 
the  Xorth  and  the  South  have  long  since  become  American  his- 
tory; nevertheless,  wrong  impressions  have  been  formed,  caused 
by  the  many  conflicting  written  statements  of  the  iuany  writers. 

The  events  of  Fort  Henry  and  Fort  Donelson  in  February, 
1862,  brought  Grant  before  the  country  with  much  prominence, 
and  his  reputation  as  a  fighting  General  was  at  once  established 
and  recognized  throughout  the  nation.  He  outshone  in  promi- 
nence nearly  all  others  except,  perhaps,  General  George  B.  Mc- 
Clellan.  The  disasters  to  the  Southern  cause  had  a  depressing 
effect  on  the  poople  of  the  South  and  caused  them  to  make  great 
efforts  in  hopes  to  retrieve  what  had  been  their  misfortune  to 
lose.  In  the  North  it  added  much  strength  and  confidence^  and 
created  a  sanguine  feeling  of  an  early  termination  of  the  war. 
This  notion  or  belief  not  only  prevailed  among  the  citizens  of  the 
entire  North,  but  also  among  the  soldiers  they  had  sent  to  fight 
the  battles  of  the  war. 

It  had  been  shown  already  that  the  successful  officers  were  to 
be  those  from  West  Point,  but  even  they  were  getting  their  first 
experience  in  the  handling  of  large  masses  of  men.  There  were 
many  ambitions  yet  to  be  satisfied,  and  many  wished  for  a  chance 
to  do  what  General  Grant  had  done.  These  conditions  prevented 
that  unanimity  of  purpose  which  is  essential  for  military  success 
and  the  prospect  for  an  early  close  of  the  war. 

General  Halleck,  the  originator  of  the  plans  so  successfully 

15 


Indiana  at  Shiloh 

accomplished  by  Grant,  alone  seemed  displeased,  and  upon  a  very 
flimsy  excuse  at  the  begianing  of  an  important  campaign  about 
to  be  undertaken  removed  General  Grant  from  the  command  of 
the  Army  of  the  Tennessee,  replacing  him  with  General  C.  F. 
Smith.  Halleck's  ambition  seemed  to  have  been  greater  than  his 
patriotism,  and  the  blunders  made  by  him  came  near  converting 
the  victory  at  Donelson  into  a  national  disaster. 

The  army,  under  the  successor  of  Grant,  General  C.  F.  Smith, 
moved  up  the  Tennessee  Eiver  into  the  very  jaws  of  the  Confed- 
eracy, with  the  intention  of  rendezvousing  at  Savannah,  on  the 
east  side.  Sherman  was  sent  forward  oa  the  Yellow  Creek  expe- 
dition for  the  purpose  of  destroying  railroad  communication  to 
the  west  of  Corinth,  which  was  the  objective  point  of  the  cam- 
paign. The  high  waters  made  Sherman's  mission  a  failure,  and 
he  was  compelled  to  return.  It  was  reported  to  General  Smith 
that  a  more  coiivenient  place  for  disembarking  his  army  was  at 
Pittsburg  Landing,  ten  miles  above  Savannah,  and  on  the  west 
side  of  the  river,  from  which  direct  roads  led  to  Corinth.  General 
Smith,  therefore,  ordered  his  troops  to  concentrate  there.  It  was 
General  Smith's  plan,  approved  by  Halleck,  that  whatever  force 
he  was  able  to  collect  at  Pittsburg  Landing  by  about  the  middle 
of  March  he  was  to  move  at  once  against  Corinth.  At  that  time 
the  Confederates  had  but  few  troops  there,  and  any  considerable 
force  would  have  found  an  easy  conquest,  aad  the  important  rail- 
roads at  that  point  would  have  been  in  possession  of  the  L'nion 
army.  The  events  that  followed,  preventing  the  consummation 
of  these  plans,  seemed  at  the  time  too  insignificant  to  be  noted. 

The  headquarters  of  the  army  were  on  a  transport  in  the  Ten- 
nessee Eiver,  and  General  Smith  had  not  yet  been  to  Pittsburg 
Landing.  He  washed  to  give  some  orders  personally  to  General 
Lew  Wallace  and  consult  him  in  regard  to  the  advance  on  Corinth, 
and  ordered  his  boat  to  lie  alongside  of  the  one  on  which  Geaeral 
Wallace  had  his  headquarters.  General  Smith,  in  attempting 
to  jump  from  one  boat  to  the  other,  fell  and  injured  his  knee 
severely  and  to  such  an  extent  as  to  disable  him,  and  he  was 
removed  to  the  Chcrrv  residence  in  Sovannr.h,  which  he  never  left 


The  Battle  of  Shiloh 

alive.  Halleck  was  notified  of  the  accident  to  General  Smith  and 
its  serious  aspect,  and  was  compelled  to  reinstate  Grant  in  com- 
mand, but  issued  orders  in  connection  to  the  effect  that  the  coa- 
templated  advance  on  Corinth  should  be  suspended  until  General 
Buell,  with  the  Army  of  the  Ohio,  which  was  then  at  Nashville, 
should  join  the  Army  of  the  Tennessee,  and  that  the  latter  army 
should  go  into  camp  at  Pittsburg  Landing  pending  the  arrival  of 
Buell,  and  also  that  Grant  should  make  his  headquarters  at 
Savannah. 

This  arrangement  gave  the  enemy  an  opportunity  to  concen- 
trate their  scattered  forces.  By  the  first  of  April  they  had  an 
army  ready  for  action  larger  than  the  Federal  Army  concentrated 
at  Pittsburg  Landing,  which  was  waiting  for  the  arrival  of  Buell. 

General  Albert  Sidney  Johnston,  who  was  in  command  at 
Corinth,  was  still  smarting  under  the  criticism  and  abuse  of  the 
Southern  press  for  the  loss  of  Kentucky  and  Forts  Henry  and 
Donelson,  now  saw  his  opportunity  to  recover  his  prestige  aad 
reputation  by  striking  a  blow  for  the  Southern  cause  that  could 
put  the  Confederates  in  a  position  to  become  the  aggressors  and 
compel  the  ISTorth  to  give  up  all  that  had  been  gained. 

The  plans  of  General  Johnston  were  know^n  to  only  a  few  of 
his  most  intimate  Generals  and  officers.  It  was  decided  to  strike 
the  army  under  Grant  at  Pittsburg  Landing  before  he  could  con- 
nect with  Buell,  and  the  aim  was  to  force  the  Union  left  flank 
to  the  Landing,  double  the  army  up  in  the  marshes  of  Owl  Creek, 
compelling  it  to  surrender. 

When  the  time  arrived  for  execution,  Johnston  firmly  and  de- 
cidedly ordered  and  led  the  attack  in  the  execution  of  his  general 
plan,  and,  notwithstanding  the  faulty  arrangement  of  troops,  was 
eminently  successful  up  to  the  moment  of  his  fall.  Had  not  Gen- 
eral Johnston  lost  his  life,  but  succeeded  in  destroying  the  Army 
of  tlie  Tennessee,  it  can  w^ell  be  imagined  what  the  result  might 
have  been  upon  the  destiny  of  this  countr3^  The  Confederacy 
had  already  been  recognized  by  Great  Britain,  and  the  lukewarm- 
ness  of  some  other  European  nations  toward  this  Government 
could  be  plainly  noticed.     A  Union  disaster  of  such  magnitude 


(2) 


Indiana  at  Shiloh 

and  a  Confederate  victory  of  such  importance  and  at  such  a  time 
would  no  doubt  have  brought  general  recognition  and  forced  us 
to  open  the  blockaded  ports  of  the  South. 

The  loss  of  the  Battle  of  Shiloh,  with  the  death  of  General 
Albert  Sidney  Johnston,  who  fell  mortally  wounded,  was  a  severe 
one  for  the  Confederacy — in  fact,  it  was  the  beginning  of  the 
end  of  the  great  War  of  the  Rebellion. 

On  the  Union  side,  the  success  of  Grant  caused  great  enthusi- 
asm and  general  rejoicing  throughout  the  ^orth.  General  Hal- 
leck  alone  seemed  displeased.  Plis  predictions  had  been  proven 
unreliable. 


IS 


Shiloh  National  Military  Park 

THE  Shiloh  j^ational  Military  Park  was  established  by  act  of 
Congress,  approved  December  27,  1894,  in  order  that  "the 
Annies  of  the  Sonthwest  may  have  the  history  of  one  of 
their  memorable  battles  preserved  on  the  gronnd  where  they 
fought." 

A  National  Commission  was  appointed,  representing  the  Fed- 
eral and  Confederate  Armies  that  engaged  in  the  battle.  Under 
the  provisions  of  the  act  of  Congress  the  Secretary  of  War  ap- 
pointed as  Commissioners  Colonel  Cornelius  Cadle,  of  Cincinnati, 
Ohio,  for  Army  of  the  Tennessee,  Chairman ;  General  Don  Carlos 
Buell,  of  Paradise,  Kentucky,  for  Army  of  the  Ohio;  Colonel 
Robert  E.  Looney,  of  Memphis,  Tennessee,  for  Army  of  the 
Mississippi ;  j\Iajor  D.  W.  Peed,  of  Chicago,  Illinois,  Secretary 
and  Historian,  and  Captain  James  W.  Irwin,  of  Savannah,  Ten- 
nessee, Agent  for  the  Purchase  of  Land. 

The  Commission  met  and  organized  April  2,  1895,  at  Pittsburg 
Landing,  Tennessee,  and  at  once  entered  upon  the  discharge  of 
its  duties  under  the  direction  of  the  Secretary  of  War.  Mr. 
James  M.  Piddell  was  appointed  Clerk  of  the  Commission. 

Mr.  Atwell  Thompson,  civil  engineer,  of  Chattanooga,  Tennes- 
see, was  employed  to  take  charge  of  the  w^ork.  Under  his  direc- 
tion surveys  were  made  and  parallel  lines  run  across  the  field, 
from  north  to  south,  every  two  hundred  feet,  upoa  which  stakes 
were  set  two  hundred  feet  apart.  From  this  survey  levels  were 
taken  and  a  contoured  topographical  map  made  of  all  the  land 
w^ithin  the  limits  of  the  Park- — about  3,700  acres. 

General  Don  Carlos  Buell  died  on  l^ovember  19,  1899,  and 
Major  J.  H.  Ashcraft,  late  of  the  Twenty-sixth  Kentucky  Volun- 
teers, was  appointed  in  his  place. 

Colonel  Robert  F.  Looney  died  November  19,  1899,  and  Colo- 
nel Josiah  Patterson,  late  of  the  First  Alabama  Cavalry,  was 

19 


Indiana  at  Shiloh 

appointed  in  his  place.  Colonel  Patterson  died  February  12, 
1904,  and  General  Basil  Duke^  of  Louisville,  Kentucky,  was 
appointed  to  fill  the  vacancy. 

The  Governors  of  the  States  whose  troops  were  engaged  in  the 
battle  on  either  side  were  requested  by  the  IvTational  Commission 
to  recommend  to  their  several  legislatures  the  enactment  of  the 
necessary  laws,  so  that  the  individual  States  could  cooperate  with 
the  N^ational  authorities  in  the  erection  of  monuments,  tablets, 
and  other  appropriate  memorials  to  perpetuate  in  an  enduring 
manner  the  heroic  bravery  of  the  men  who  fought  on  this  bloody 
field  of  battle. 

Of  the  l^orthera  States,  Indiana,  while  it  did  not  have  the 
greatest  number,  was,  nevertheless,  represented  by  nineteen  regi- 
ments of  infantry,  two  batteries  of  artillery  and  one  regiment  of 
cavalry.  It  Avas  exceeded  in  numbers  by  the  States  of  Illinois 
and  Ohio. 

Of  the  Southern  States,  Tennessee  had  the  greatest  number 
of  troops  in  the  battle,  and  as  Shiloh  ISTational  Park  is  located  in 
that  State,  it  will  no  doubt  be  the  first  of  the  Southern  States 
to  join  this  JN'ational  memorial  to  the  soldiers  who  fought  on  this 
blootly  field. 

Much  labor  and  w^ork  has  been  done  by  the  large  number  of 
men  employed  in  order  to  restore  as  near  as  possible  to  the  same 
condition  the  battlefield  as  it  was  on  April  6  and  7,  1862.  Fine 
boulevards  and  roadways  have  been  constructed  leading  to  every 
point  of  interest  in  the  Park.  Metal  signs  and  tablets  give  the 
visitor  all  necessary  information,  so  that  guides  are  not  necessary. 
The  Government,  at  its  own  expense,  is  placing  the  foundation 
for  each  monument,  thus  obtainiag  solid  and  lasting  structures 
upon  which  to  erect  them.  The  Park,  when  completed,  will  be 
superior  in  beauty  and  interest  to  any  jSTational  Park  now .  in 
existence.  Everything  that  can  add  to  its  beauty  and  interest 
is  being  done. 

The  6th  aad  7th  of  April,  1903,  was.  agreed  upon  by  the  Com- 
mission as  the  proper  time  for  .the  dedication  of  the  Indiana 
monuments  erected — that  being  the  forty-first  anniversary  of  the 
great  Battle  of  Shiloh. 

20 


Historical  Sketch 

OF  EACH   INDIANA  ORGANIZATION   PRIOR  TO  THE 
BATTLE  OF  SHILOH 

THE  short  historical  sketches  hereafter  given  of  each  Indiana 
organization  represented  by  a  monument  in  the  jSTational 
Military  Park  at  the  Battlefield  of  Shiloh  are  intended  to 
only  embrace  the  services  of  each  np  to  the  Battle  of  Shiloh. 

The  photo-engravings  of  the  monuments  show  the  inscriptions 
of  each  organization  in  front.  The  historical  inscriptions  are 
placed  on  the  back  of  same. 

The  location  of  each  Indiana  monument  placed  in  the  National 
Military  Park,  together  Avitli  the  names  of  the  Commanders  of 
each  battery,  regiment,  brigade  and  division  to  which  they  were 
attached,  will  also  be  found. 


21 


^^% 

^^p^^^^^^ 

MAJOR   GENERAL   ULYSSES   S.   GRANT 

Commander  of  the  Union  Army,  known  as  the 
Army  of  the  Tennessee,  in  the   battle  of  Shiloh, 
April  6  and  7,  1862.     Assisted  on  April  7th,  the 

second  DAY'S  battle,  BY  THE  ARMY  OF  THE  OHIO,  UNDER 
COMMAND    OF    MAJOR    GENERAL    DON    CARLOS    BUELL. 

GENERAL  ALBERT   SIDNEY  JOHNSTON 

CONFEDERATE  STATES  ARMY 
Commander  in  Chief  of  the  Confederate  Army, 

KNOWN  AS  THE  ARMY  OF  THE  MISSISSIPPI,  IN  THE  BAT- 
TLE OF  Shiloh,  April  6  and  7,  1862.  He  fell  on 
Sunday,  the  6th,  the  first  davs  battle,  at  2:30 
p.m.,  while  in  front  commanding  his  troops  in  the 
thickest  of  the  battle.  General  G.  T.  Beauregard, 
being  second  in  command,  succeeded  to  the  com- 
mand of  the  army. 


ARMY  OF  THE  TENNESSEE 

Major  General  U.  S.  GRANT 

COMMANDING 


COLONEL   GEORGE   F.   McGINNIS 

ELEVENTH    INFANTRY 


Eleventh  Infantry 

THE  Eleventh  Regiment  was  distingnished  not  onlv  as   a 
fighting  regiment,   but   had  the  honor   of  furnishing  one 
Major   General  and  two  Brigadier  Generals  who   served 
their  country  in  the  field  and  in  civil  life  with  honor  and  dis- 
tinction. 

The  regiment  was  organized  and  mustered  into  service  for  three 
months  at  Indianapolis  on  the  25th  of  April,  1861,  with  Lewis 
Wallace  as  Colonel.  In  the  early  part  of  May  it  moved  to  Evans- 
ville,  where  it  remained  on  duty  blockading  the  Ohio  River  to 
prevent  the  shipping  of  contraband  goods  to  insurrectory  States. 
On  the  7th  of  June  the  regiment  left  Evansville  for  Cumberland, 
Maryland,  and  was  assigned  to  General  Thomas  A.  Morris's  Eirst 
Indiana  Brigade  and  placed  on  detached  service.  Under  instruc- 
tion from  General  Robert  Patterson  it  marched  against  a  force 
of  about  five  hundred  Confederates  at  Romney,  Virginia,  which 
influenced  General  J.  E.  Johnson  in  his  decision  to  evacuate 
Harper's  Eerry.  A  skirmish  at  Kelley  Island,  with  the  loss  of 
one  man,  and  a  few  marches  thereafter,  ended  the  three  months' 
service.  In  the  latter  part  of  July  the  regiment  reached  Indi- 
anapolis for  muster-out  and  reorganization.  It  was  mustered  into 
the  three  years'  service  on  the  31st  day  of  August,  1861,  with 
Lew  Wallace  as  Colonel,  and  left  Indianapolis  for  St.  Louis, 
Missouri,  on  the  6th  of  September.  On  the  8th  the  regiment 
embarked  on  a  steamer  for  Paducah,  Kentucky,  where  Lieutenant 
Colonel  George  E.  McGinnis  was  made  Colonel,  vice  Lew  Wallace, 
appointed  Brigadier  General. 

During  its  long  encampment  at  Paducah,  by  daily  drilling  and 
instructions  the  regiment  became  very  efficient  and  was  recognized 
afterward  as  one  of  the  best  drilled  regiments  in  the  army.  It 
marched  to  Calloway's  Landing,  on  the  Tennessee  River,  and 
returned  to  Paducah.     On  the  5th  of  Eebruary  the  regiment  was 

2T 


This  page  first  gives  the  location  of  the  Monument  erected  by  the  State  of  Indiana, 
in  memory  of  her  Eleventh  Regiment  Infantry  Volunteers,  on  Shiloh  National  Military 
Park,  at  Pittsburg  Landing,  Tennessee;  second,  gives  the  inscription  on  front  of  Monu- 
ment; and  third,  gives  the  Historic  inscription  on  the  back  of  Monument. 


ELEVENTH  INDIANA  REGIMENT  LOCATION 

Line  112,  Station  96-75  and  60  feet  west,  in  Crescent  field,  325  feet  west  of  the 
Seventy-fifth  Ohio  Monument  and  about  275  feet  east  of  the  Twenty-fourth  Indiana 
Heginient  Monument  location. 


11TH 
REGIMENT 
INFANTRY 

(ZOUAVES) 

COMMANDED    BY 

COL.  GEORGE   F.   McGINNIS 

1ST  BRIGADE-COL.   M.   L.  SMITH 
DIVISION- MAJ.   GEN.   LEWIS  WALLACE 

ARMY    OF   THE    TENNESSEE 

INDIANA 


11TH   INFANTRY 

COMMANDED  BY 
COL.   GEORGE   F.   McGINNIS 


From  Crump's  Landing,  April  6,  1862,  this  regiment  marched 
TO  Stonv  Lonesome;  thence,  12  m.  to  a  point  near  Clear  Creek; 
countermarching  there,  it  reached  battlefield,  via  savannah 
Road,  7:30  p.m.  April  7th,  engaged  enemy  5  :  30  a.m.,  drove  him 
back  to  this  position,  where  it  was  furiously  assailed  for  two 
HOURS.  Enemy  gave  way.  Pursued  him  till  nightfall,  halting 
ON  south  side  of  Shiloh   Branch.     Casualties— killed,    11   men; 

wounded,     1    officer  and   50    MEN:    TOTAL,    62. 


Eleventh    Infantry 

transported  by  steamer  to  the  vicinity  of  Fort  Henry,  disembark- 
ing on  the  opposite  side,  near  Fort  Heiman,  where  a  slight  skir- 
mish took  place.  It  was  actively  engaged  in  the  battle  of  Fort 
Donelson,  and  after  its  snrrender  returned  to  Fort  Heiman, 
where,  on  the  6th  of  March,  it  was  transported  by  steamboat  to 
Crump's  Landing.  From  there  it  marched,  on  the  6th  of  April, 
to  Stony  Lonesome,  thence  at  noon  to  a  point  near  Clear  Creek. 
Countermarching  there,  it  reached  the  battlefield  via  Savannah 
road  at  7.30  o'clock  p.m.,  and  at  5.30  o'clock  on  the  morning 
of  the  7th  formed  into  line  of  battle  and  took  position  on  the 
left  of  Thompson's  Ninth  Indiana  Battery,  under  command  of 
First  Lieutenant  George  R.  Brown,  supporting  the  same.  Skir- 
mishers M'ere  deploj-ed,  and  after  occupying  this  position  for  a 
considerable  length  of  time  the  regiment  was  ordered  to  advance 
and  take  a  position  half  a  mile  to  the  front,  on  a  hill,  and  within 
five  hundred  yards  of  a  rebel  battery.  The  position  at  this  point 
was  on  the  right  of  Thompson's  Battery,  where  it  was  held  under 
a  heavy  fire  from  the  enemy's  guns  for  two  hours,  when  the 
enemy  gaA^e  way,  followed  up  by  the  Eleventh.  The  advance  was 
slow  but  steady  and  certain. 

About  10  o'clock  the  regiment  was  notified  that,  in  conjunction 
with  the  Twenty-fourth  Indiana,  it  would  be  required  to  charge 
and  take  a  rebel  battery,  but  as  the  enemy  vacated  their  position 
the  order  to  charge  was  not  given. 

At  12  o'clock  the  rebels  made  their  appearance  in  large  num- 
bers in  the  immediate  front  of  the  regiment,  and  a  steady  and 
long-continued  fire  upon  them  was  the  result,  and  such  a  deadly 
and  destructive  fire  was  poured  into  them  that  their  advance  was 
stopped,  and  after  a  desperate  struggle  to  maintain  their  ground 
they  were  forced  to  retreat,  doggedly  falling  back. 

At  2.30  o'clock  the  Federal  forces  were  falling  back,  while 
the  enemy  was  advancing.  During  this,  the  most  trying  moment 
of  the  day,  orders  were  received  to  fall  back  if  it  got  too  hot, 
but  as  there  were  three  regiments  ready  to  support  the  Eleventh 
in  its  immediate  rear,  it  did  not  fall  back,  but  held  its  position 
throughout.  Fortunately,  and  much  to  its  relief,  at  this  critical 
moment  the  Thirty-second  Indiana,  Colonel  August  Willich,  came 

31 


Indiana  at  Shiloh 

up  to  its  support,  and  with  their  assistance  the  advancing  enemy 
was  compelled  to  retire.  The  regiment  moved  into  line  at  once 
and  again  made  a  forward  movement,  halting  on  the  south  side 
of  Shiloh  Branch,  when  it  received  three  cheers — the  intelligence 
that  the  rebel  army  was  in  full  retreat. 


32 


(:U 


Twenty-third  Infantry 


THE  Twenty-third  Eegiment  was  organized  at  Camp  Noble^ 
I^^ew  Albany,  and  was  mustered  into  service  on  the  29th 
of  Jnly,  1861.     William  L.  Sanderson,  Colonel. 

Early  in  August  it  was  ordered  to  St.  Louis,  Missouri,  and 
from  thence  to  Paducah,  Kentucky,  where  it  remained  until  the 
early  part  of  February,  1862,  drilling  and  preparing  for  active 
service.  1438197 

The  first  engagement  of  the  regiment  took  place  in  the  attack 
on  Fort  Henry,  in  February,  1862.  The  Twenty-third  Avas  placed 
on  gunboats  to  assist  in  the  capture  of  the  fort.  The  gunboat 
"Essex,"  on  which  Company  B  was  placed,  became  seriously  dam- 
aged while  nearing  Fort  Heiiry  by  the  explosion  of  one  of  her 
boilers,  which  caused  a  loss  of  many  men  to  this  company. 

After  the  fall  of  Forts  Heiman  and  Henry  thfe  regiment  moved 
up  the  Tennessee  River  with  Grant's  army  and  was  assigned  to 
the  Second  Brigade  (Colonel  J.  M,  Thayer),  of  General  Lew 
Wallace's  Division.  It  went  into  camp  at  Stony  Lonesome,  two 
and  one-half  miles  from  the  Tennessee  River,  on  the  Purdy  road. 

On  the  morning  of  April  6th  it  niarched  to  the  battlefield, 
arriving  there  about  6  o'clock  p.m.,  and  took  its  position  ready 
for  action. 

The  Twenty-third's  position  was  about  one  mile  east  of  Shiloh 
Church,  the  right  front  of  Lew  Wallace's  Division  on  Snake 
Creek.  In  this  position  the  regiment  was  in  line  all  night  in  a 
drenching  -  rain,  supporting  Thompson's  Mnth  Indiana  Battery. 
On  the  morning  of  the  7th  the  regiment  went  into  the  fight  at 
daybreak.  It  was  charged  by  the  Texan  Rangers  (cavalry),  who 
were  repulsed  and  driven  back,  and  was  next  assaulted  and 
charged  by  the  Louisiana  Tigers  (infantry),  who  fought  desper- 
ately but  were  finally  routed  and  driven  back.  The  regiment 
followed  up  its  victory  and  continued  driving  the  enemy  back 
until  late  in  the  evening,  when  firing  ceased  and  the  victory  was 
won. 

35 


This  page  first  gives  the  location  of  the  Monument  erected  by  the  State  of  Indiana, 
iu  memory  of  her  Twenty-third  Regiment  Infantry  Volunteers,  on  Shiloh  National  Mili- 
tary Park,  at  Pittsburg  Landing,  Tennessee;  second,  gives  the  inscription  on  front  of 
Monument;  and  third,  gives  the  Historic  inscription  on  the  back  of  Monument. 


TWENTY-THIRD  INDIANA  REGIMENT  LOCATION 


Line  12i,  Station  94-84  and  43  feet  east,  fi.50  feet  southeast  of  the  Seventy-eiijhtli 
Ohio  Monument  in  the  woods. 


23D 
REGIMENT 
INFANTRY 


COMMANDED  BY 
COL.  WILLIAM    L.  SANDERSON 

2D  BRIGADE-COL.  J.  M.  THAYER 
3D   DIVISION- MAJ.  GEN.    LEWIS  WALLACE 

ARMY   OF   THE   TENNESSEE 


INDIANA 


23 D    INFANTRY 

COMMANDED  BY 
COL.  WILLIAM    L.  SANDERSON 


From  Stony  Lonesome,  April  6,  1862,  at  12m.,  this  regiment 
marched  to  a  point  near  clear  creek;  countermarched  there, 

IT    REACHED   BATTLEFIELD,   VIA   SAVANNAH    ROAO,    7:30  P.M.       APRIL  7TH, 

formed  line  of  battle  at  sunrise,  engaged  the  enemy,  drove  him  to 
this  position,  where  two  hours  of  desperate  fighting  occurred. 
Enemy  retreated,  followed  by  this  regiment  until  nightfall. 
Casualties— KILLED,  7  men;  wounded,  1  officer  and  34  men;  missing, 

1   MAN;  TOTAL,  43. 


/^^.^N 

\ 

/    ^^&  ■ 

\ 

'  IF  '^' 

\ 

_T^ 

1 

f. 

4 

^^V^^Hl 

y 

^^^H^^B 

f 

^^^^^ 

..fli 

COLONEL   ALVIN    P.   HOVEY 

TWENTY-FOURTH    INFANTRY 

Twenty-fourth  Infantry 

THE  Twenty-fourth  liegiiiient  was  organized  and  nmstered 
into  service  at  Vincennes  on  the  31st  of  Jnly,  1861,  with 
Alvin  P.  Hovey  as  Colonel.  On  the  10th  of  August  it  left 
camp  to  join  Fremont's  army  at  St.  Louis.  The  regiment  soon 
moved  into  the  interior  of  Missouri,  where  it  remained  until 
February,  1862,  when  it  was  ordered  to  reinforce  the  army  then 
inA^esting  Fort  Donelson.  Keaching  Paducah,  Kentucky,  the  day 
after  the  surrender  of  Fort  Donelson,  it  proceeded  to  Fort 
Henry,  where  it  remained  until  the  advance  of  Grant's  army 
to  Pittsburg  Landing.  It  was  encamped  at  Crump's  Landing, 
and  from  there  it  marched,  on  the  6th  of  April,  to  Stony  Lone- 
some, thence  at  noon  to  a  point  near  Clear  Creek.  Counter- 
marching thcrCj  it  reached  the  battlefield  at  7  o'clock  p.m.,  and 
early  in  the  morning  of  the  7th  the  entire  brigade  was  at  once 
formed  in  line  of  battle.  About  6.30  o'clock  a.m.  skirmishers 
were  thrown  out  in  advance,  who  were  at  once  fired  upon  by  the 
enemy,  but  the  Twenty-fourth  held  its  ground  and,  advancing, 
drove  the  rebels  before  them.  Thence  it  passed  through  a  small 
woodland  ravine  into  an  open  field,  and  on  a  double-quick  rushed 
forward  to  support  one  of  the  Union  batteries,  which  was  playing 
with  deadly  effect  upon  the  rebel  batteries,  until  the  enemy  was 
compelled  to  fall  back,  unable  to  maintain  the  position.  A  halt 
was  now  ordered  for  a  few  minutes,  while  shot  and  shell  rained 
thick  aud  fast.  The  Twenty-fourth,  with  the  First  Brigade, 
again  advanced  and  passed  through  another  field,  where  a  stub- 
born and  desperate  conflict  ensued.  About  11  o'clock  a.m.  three 
gallant  officers  of  the  regiment  fell — Lieutenant  Colonel  Gerber, 
Captain  McGuffin,  and  Lieutenant  Southwick. 

The   skirmishers   and  battery   again  forced  the   rebels   back, 
closely  followed  by  the  brigade,  into  a  strip  of  woods,  where  a 

41 


This  page  first  gives  tlie  location  of  tlie  Monnment  erected  by  the  State  of  Indiana, 
in  memory  of  her  Twenty-fourth  Regiment  Infantry  Volunteers,  on  Shiloh  National 
Military  Park,  at  Pittsburg  Landing,  Tennessee;  second,  gives  the  inscription  on  front 
of  Monument;  and  third,  gives  the  Historic  inscription  on  the  back  of  Monument. 


TWENTY-FOURTH   INDIANA   REGIMENT    LOCATION 


Line  114,  Station  96-85  and  80  feet  west.    In  the  south  end  of  Crescent  field  and 
.500  feet  west  of  the  Seventy-sixth  Ohio  Monument. 


24TH 
REGIMENT 
INFANTRY 


COMMANDED   BY 
COL.  ALVIN    P.   HOVEY 

1ST   BRIGADE— COL.   N-:.    L.   SMITH 
3D    DIVISION- MAJ.   GEN.    LEWIS  WALLACE 

ARMY    OF   THE    TENNESSEE 


INDIANA 


24TH    INFANTRY 


COMMANDED   BY 
COL.  ALVIN    P.   HOVEY 


From  Crump'S  Landing,  April  6,  1862,  this  regiment  marched 
TO  Stony  Lonesome,  thence  12  m.  to  a  point  near  Clear  Creek; 
countermarched  there,  it  reached  battlefield,  via  Savannah  Road, 
7  : 30  p. m.  April  7th,  engaged  the  enemy  at  5:30  a.m.,  drove  him 
back  to  this  position,  where  it  was  furiously  assaulted  for  two 
HOURS.      Enemy  gave  way,   pursued  him  till  nightfall,   halting  on 

SOUTH    SIDE  OF  ShILOH    BRANCH.       CASUALTIES— KILLED,    3  OFFICERS    AND 
3   MEN;    WOUNDED,    1    OFFICER   AND  44   MEN;    TOTAL,    51. 


Twenty-fourth  Infantry 

terrible  conflict  of  musketry  ensued,  which  continued  for  several 
hours,  the  enemy  contesting  every  inch  of  ground.  During  the 
day  every  company  of  the  Twenty-fourth  was  deployed  as  skir- 
mishers. It  fought  bravely  and  gallantly  during  the  entire  day, 
halting  on  the  south  side  of  Shiloh  Branch  when  victory  was  pro- 
claimed bv  cheers  over  cheers  from  all  over  the  battlefield. 


45 


COLONEL  J.  C.  VEATCH 

TWENTY-FIFTH    INFANTRY 


Twenty-fifth   Infantry 

THE  Twenty-fifth  Regiment  was  organized  at  Evansville  July 
17,  1861,  and  mustered  into  service  for  three  years  at  the 
same  place  on  August  19,  1861.  The  regiment  moved  to 
and  remained  in  camp  at  St.  Louis,  Missouri,  until  September 
14th,  when  it  proceeded  to  Jefferson  City  and  from  thence  to 
Georgetown.  In  October  it  participated  in  the  march  of  Fre- 
mont's army  to  Springfield  and  back  again  to  Otterville,  march- 
ing two  hundred  and  forty  miles  in  about  two  weeks'  time.  It 
remained  in  the  vicinity  of  Otterville  and  Lamine  River  bridge 
until  December,  when  it  marched  with  Pope's  Division  south  of 
Warrensburg,  forming  part  of  the  auxiliary  force  that  captured 
thirteen  hundred  rebels  on  the  Blackwater  on  the  19th  of  Decem- 
ber. It  took  charge  of  the  prisoners  and  marched  them  to  Sedalia, 
from  thence  by  rail  to  St.  Louis,  and  joined  the  transports  to 
reinforce  the  expedition  up  the  Tennessee  Eiver  against  Fort 
Donelsoa.  It  took  an  active  part  in  this  battle,  with  a  loss  of 
sixteen  killed  and  eighty  wounded.  It  formed  a  part  of  the 
storming  party  on  the  15th  that  w^ent  into  and  held  the  outer 
works  of  the  fort,  with  a  loss  of  four  wounded. 

On  the  -Sth  of  March  it  left  Fort  Donelson,  marched  to  Fort 
Henry,  and  there  embarked  on  transports,  disembarking  at  Pitts- 
burg Landing  on  the  18th,  wh-ere=- it- remained  in  camp  until  the 
6th  of  April,  when  it  participated  in  the  Battle  of  Shiloh,  engag- 
ing the  enemy  on  both  days.  The  regiment  was  commanded  by 
Lieutenant  Colonel  William  H.  Morgan  and  attached  to  the  Sec- 
ond Brigade  (Colonel  J.  C.  Veatch)  of  Gener£jl,v^Hurlbut's  Divi- 
sion, Army  of '  the  Tennessee.  The  position 'assigned  to  it  was 
on  the  edge  of  the  field  used  as  a  review  ground,  where  it 
remained  for  nearlj^  an  hour.  The  forces  engaging  the  enemy 
were  driven  back  from  the  front  of  this  regiment  and  a  large  part 
of  the  retreating  vcolumn  was  driven  through  the  lines  of  the 

47 


This  page  first  gives  the  location  of  the  Monument  erected  by  the  State  of  Indiana, 
in  memory  of  her  Twenty-fifth  Regiment  Infantry  Volunteers,  on  Shiloh  National  Mili- 
tary Park,  at  Pittsburg  Landing,  Tennessee;  second,  gives  the  inscription  on  front  of 
Monument;  and  third,  gives  the  Historic  inscription  on  the  back  of  Monument. 


TWENTY-FIFTH   INDIANA   REGIMENT    LOCATION 

Line  94,  Station  84-87  and  12  feet  east,  on  north  side  of  Corinth  Koad,  and  just 
west  of  the  point  where  the  road  leading  to  General  McClernand's  headquarters 
intersects  it ;  200  feet  northwest  of  McAllister's  Battery  Monument. 


25TH 
REGIMENT 
INFANTRY 

COMMANDED  BY 
LIEUT.    COL.  WILLIAM    H.    MORGAN 

20  BRIGADE-COL.  J.  C.  VEATCH 
4TH    DIVISION-GEN.   HURLBUT 

ARMY    OF   THE   TENNESSEE 


NDIANA 


25TH    INFANTRY 


COMMANDED  BY 

LIEUT.  COL.  WILLIAM    H.   MORGAN 

(wounded) 

MAJ.  JOHN  W.  FOSTER 


This  regiment  took  this  position  at  9  a.m.,  April  6,  1862,  and 

HELD  IT  against  A  FIERCE  ASSAULT  OF  THE  ENEMY  FOR  TWO  HOURS.  BE- 
ing flanked,  fell  back  100  yards;  again  it  fell  back  100  yards. 
Here  regiment  was  furiously  assailed  by  infantry  and  artillery, 
WHICH  caused  it  to  fall  back  slowly  to  the  right  of  the  siege 
GUNS,  where  it  rested  Sunday  night.  On  Monday,  April  7 ,  regiment 
continued  in  battle  during  the  day.  Casualties — killed,  2  officers 
and  19  men;  wounded,  4  officers  and  111  men;  missing,  3  men; 

TOTAL,    139. 


(4) 


Twenty-fifth  Infantry 

Twenty-fifth.  The  lines  of  this  regiment  continued  nnbrokea. 
It  fought  bravely  and  gallantly,  and  an  attempt  to  give  a  perma- 
nent check  to  their  progress  was  unavailing.  The  regiments  on 
its  right  began  to  waver  and  fall  back,  compelling  the  Twenty- 
fifth  to  do  likewise  in  order  to  keep  from  being  completely  sur- 
rounded by  the  overwhelming  numbers  attacking.  Here  Lieu- 
tenant Colonel  William  H.  Morgan,  commanding  the  regiment, 
was  wounded  and  carried  from  the  field.  The  command  of  the 
regiment  was  assumed  by  Major  John  W.  Foster,  who  rallied  the 
men  to  their  colors,  which  action  no  doubt  saved  it  from  entire 
dismemberment. 

Early  next  morning  the  regiment  was  formed  again  in  line  of 
battle,  and  fought  with  skill  and  courage  to  the  end  of  the  engage- 
ment. 

The  following  account  of  the  great  battle,  written  by  Major 
John  W.  Foster,  of  the  Twenty-fifth  Indiana,  is  the  most  clear 
relation  we  have  yet  met  with : 

[New  York  Semi- Weekly  Tribune,  Tuesday,  April  22,  1862.] 

Pittsburg  Landing,  Tenn.,  April  7,  1862. 

Dear  Father — Tired,  worn  out,  almost  exhausted,  I  have  just 
brought  the  remnant  of  the  noble  Twenty-fifth  Indiana  back  into 
our  old  camp  from  the  front  of  the  hardest  fought,  most  strongly 
contested  and  bloodiest  battlefield  upon  the  American  continent. 
But  I  can  not  lie  down  without  first  preparing  a  short  account 
of  it,  to  assure  you  of  my  own  personal  safety,  the  gallant  conduct 
of  our  regiment,  and  the  glorious  triumph  of  our  arms.  A  ter- 
rible conflict  of  two  full  days  of  continuous  fighting  has  this  even- 
ing left  us  in  possession  of  the  field,  which  was  at  one  time  almost 
lost. 

Yesterday  (Sunday)  morning,  about  6.30  o'clock,  just  after 
we  had  finished  breakfast,  we  were  attracted  by  a  continuous 
roar  of  musketry,  with  occasional  discharges  of  artillery  on  our 
extreme  left,  near  the  river.  In  a  few  minutes  we  were  in  line 
of  battle  and  moving  forward  to  the  attack.  We  had  hardly  left 
the  camp  before  we  saw  the  roads  full  of  our  flying  men,  and 
all  along  the  route  for  the  two  miles  we  passed  over  were  strewn 

51 


Indiana  at  Shiloh 

guns,  knapsacks  and  blankets,  and  we  found  to  our  dismay  that 
our  front  had  been  completely  surprised,  one  whole  division  scat- 
tered and  retreating  in  utter  confusion,  and  the  enemy  in  force 
already  a  mile  "within  our  camps. 


MAJOR   JOHN   W.    FOSTER 


COMMANDING  TWENTY-FIFTH    INDIANA  REGIMENT 
AT  SHILOH,   APRIL  6  AND  7,    1862 


We  were  drawn  up  in  line  of  battle,  our  brigade,  under  com- 
mand of  Colonel  Veatch,  in  a  skirt  of  timber  bordering  a  large 
field,  on  the  outer  edge  of  which  our  troops  were  engaging  the 
enemy.  But  the  enemy  pressed  on  in  overwhelming  force,  and  just 
as  the  trooiis  in  front  of  us  began  to  waver  Ave  discovered  that  the 

52 


Twenty-fifth  Infantry 

enemy  had  flanked  us  on  the  right  and  was  rapidly  advancing  (in 
what  force  we  knew  not,  but  the  woods  were  perfectly  swarming) 
to  attack  onr  brigade  on  the  right  and  rear.  So  it  became  neces- 
sary for  lis  to  change  our  front  to  the  rear  to  meet  them. 

The  Fifteenth  Illinois  was  on  the  right,  the  Fourteenth  Illinois 
in  the  center,  and  the  Twenty-fifth  Indiana  on  the  left ;  the  other 
regiment — the  Forty-sixth  Illinois — by  the  rapid  flanking  of  the 
enemy  becoming  detached  from  the  brigade,  was  not  with  us 
again  during  the  whole  action.  This  brought  the  first  fire  upon 
the  Fifteenth  Illinois,  which  stood  it  nobly  but  was  soon  overpow- 
ered ;  likewise  the  Fourteenth.  In  the  meantime  the  troops  in 
front  and  on  the  left  were  completely  routed  by  the  enemy  and 
came  pell-mell  right  through  our  lines,  causing  some  little  con- 
fusion, and  hardly  had  they  passed  through  to  the  rear  before 
the  enemy  were  upon  us,  and  here  the  fire  of  musketry  was  most 
terrible. 

Our  men  tried  to  stand  up  to  it,  but  everything  was  breaking 
to  pieces  all  around  us  and  it  was  more  than  we  could  do,  short 
of  annihilation.  We  poured  in  a  few  well-directed  volleys  and 
reluctantly  left  the  field,  many  of  our  men  firing  as  they  fell 
back.  The  loss  here  Avas  very  heavy.  All  the  field  officers  of 
the  Twenty-fifth  Illinois  M^ere  killed  instantly,  and  many  com- 
missioned officers;  two  of  our  Lieutenants  were  killed  and  three 
wounded,  and  one  of  our  Captains  is  either  killed  or  a  pris- 
oner. We  wdll  make  thorough  search  for  him  on  the  field  in  the 
morning. 

We  left  dead  on  this  field  fifteen  men  killed  almost  instantly 
on  the  first  fire,  and  a  large  number  wounded.  At  the  first  fire 
Lieutenant  Colonel  Morgan  was  wounded  in  the  leg  (not  seri- 
ously), and  was  immediately  carried  off  the  field.  From  this  time 
I  led  the  regiment  in  person.  I  did  all  I  could  to  make  the  men 
contest  the  ground  firmly  as  they  fell  back,  and  on  the  first 
favorable  ground,  about  one  hundred  yards  from  the  first  line 
of  battle,  I  planted  the  colors  and  mounted  a  fallen  tree,  and, 
waving  my  hat  with  all  my  might,  I  cheered  and  called  upoa  the 
men  to  rally  on  the  flag — never  to  desert  their  colors.  All  of 
the  left  wing  responded  to  my  call  most  nobly,  and  rallied  with 

53 


Indiana  at  Shiloh 

considerable  alacrity  under  a  most  galling  and  dangerous  fire. 
I  did  not  see  Colonel  Morgan  fall,  and  supposed  he  had  charge 
of  the  right  wing,  but  the  various  Captains  collected  a  large  num- 
ber of  men,  and  as  soon  as  I  got  imder  cover  of  the  regiments 
on  the  left  and  rear  they  brought  their  men  up  and  joined  me, 
and  I  thus  had  still  quite  a  battalion,  notwithstanding  the  killed 
and  number  wounded,  and  the  straying  or  lost  ones.  The  men 
who  came  to  me  at  this  time  had  been  "tried  in  the  furnace"  and 
were  true  men,  and  during  all  the  trying  scenes  of  the  rest  of 
the  day  and  of  today  they  never  faltered  in  obeying  my  coimnands 
and  did  most  bravely. 

As  soon  as  our  brigade  was  collected  Colonel  Veatch  moved 
us  over  to  the  right  to  support  General  McClernand's  Division, 
which  was  being  very  hard  pressed  by  the  enemy,  said  to  be  com- 
manded by  Beauregard.  The  left,  so  our  prisoners  report,  was 
commanded  by  Bragg  and  the  center  by  Johnston.  They  also 
report  that  the  column  that  attacked  our  brigade  in  the  morning, 
of  which  I  have  just  spoken,  numbers  12,000  under  Bragg,  and 
that  the  whole  force  was  near  100,000,  but  we  do  not  know — only 
that  it  was  very  large,  sufficiently  so  to  attack  our  extensive  camp 
on  all  sides  in  heavy  force. 

In  the  afternoon  our  pickets  reported  the  enemy  advancing 
against  us,  on  the  left  of  General  McClernand.  As  soon  as  we 
had  drawn  them  well  up  by  our  picket  skirmish,  under  Captain 
Rheinlander,  the  Tourteenth  Illinois  flanked  them  and  was  just 
beginning  to  pour  upon  them  a  hea^y  fire,  while  we  were  moving 
up  to  the  assistance  of  the  Fourteeath  in  fine  style,  when  the 
whole  mass  of  our  left,  wdiich  had  for  five  or  six  hours  been 
steadily  and  stubbornly  contesting  the  victorious  advance  of  the 
enemy  in  that  direction,  gave  way  in  all  directions,  about  half -past 
three,  and  came  sweeping  by  us  in  utter  and  total  confusion — 
cavalry,  ambulances,  artillery,  and  thousands  of  infantry,  all  in 
one  mass,  while  the  enemy  were  following  closely  in  pursuit,  at 
the  same  time  throwing  grape,  canister  and  shells  thick  and  fast 
among  them. 

It  was  a  time  of  great  excitement  and  dismay.  It  appeared 
that  all  was  lost;  but  I  was  unwilling  to  throw  our  regiment  into 

64 


Twenty-fifth  Infantry 

the  flying  mass,  only  to  be  trampled  to  pieces  and  thoroughly  dis- 
orgaaized  and  broken.  So  I  held  them  back  in  the  wash  on  the 
side  of  the  road  until  the  mass  of  the  rout  had  passed,  when  I 
put  my  men  in  the  rear  of  the  retreat  and  by  this  means  fell  into 
a  heavy  cross  fire  of  the  enemy,  but  I  preferred  that  to  being 
crushed  to  pieces  by  our  own  army.  Here  we  lost  a  number  of 
men  killed,  and  many  wounded. 

Among  those  who  fell,  wounded  badly  in  the  leg,  was  Sergeant 
Major  William  Jones,  who  had  stood  right  by  me  fearlessly 
through  the  whole  day.  This  rout  decided  that  day's  work.  "VVe 
were  driven  back  nearly  to  the  river  landing,  but  still  the  ground 
was  strongly  defended  all  the  time,  but  the  enemy  kept  pressing 
us  in  all  the  time,  and  if  at  this  time  they  had  made  a  bold  and 
united  charge  all  along  their  line  we  would  have  been  totally 
and  utterly  routed ;  but  a  half -hour's  apparent  cessation  of  heavy 
firing  gave  our  scattered  forces  time  to  rally,  while  the  first  two 
regiments  of  Buell's  long-expected  advance  took  position  on  the 
hill  in  the  rear,  and  our  forces  fell  back  and  formed  with  them 
near  the  landing  for  a  final  stand. 

About  5  o'clock  in  the  evening  the  enemy  made  a  heavy  charge 
and  attempted  to  carry  this  position.  The  contest  was  most  ter- 
rible ;  the  roar  of  musketry  was  one  continuous  peal  for  near  half 
an  hour.  All  that  saved  us  was  two  heavy  siege  pieces  on  the  hill 
and  the  firmness  of  our  men  on  this  last  stand.  Mght  closed 
in  on  us,  with  almost  the  whole  of  our  extensive  camps  in  the 
hands  of  the  enemy.  It  was  a  gloomy  night  for  us  all,  and  to 
add  to  our  discomforts  we  had  a  heavy  rain  mth  no  shelter.  But 
we  had  saved  enough  ground  to  make  a  stand  upon,  aad  during 
the  night  20,000  fresh  troops  from  Buell's  army  were  transported 
across  the  river  and  Lcav  Wallace  moved  up  his  division  from 
below  on  our  right. 

This  morning  at  dawn  of  day  began  one  of  the  grandest  and 
most  terrific  battles  ever  fought.  Buell  moved  forward  on  the 
left  and  center,  and  Wallace  on  the  right,  with  their  fresh  troops, 
while  Grant's  army  steadily  followed  them  up  and  held  the 
ground  firmly  as  it  was  gained.  From  early  in  the  morning  until 
3  o'clock  in  the  afternoon  the  roar  of  musketry  and  artillery  was 

55 


Indiana  at  Shiloh 

one  almost  continuous  thunder.  It  was  grand  beyond  description. 
I  have  not  time  to  tell  you  of  it  in  this  letter,  and  you  will  have 
it  fully  described  in  the  newspapers. 

The  enemy  fought  with  great  desperation  and  steadiness,  but 
Wallace  continued  to  press  them  on  the  right,  driving  them  to 
the  left,  and  Buell  pressing  them  on  the  left,  driving  them  to 
the  right,  until  they  were  getting  completely  outflanked,  when 
at  3  o'clock  our  brigade  was  ordered  up  to  the  front  and  center 
and  directed  to  charge  the  retreating  enemy,  but  they  traveled 
too  fast  for  us.  ISTothing  but  cavalry  could  reach  them.  We  re- 
mained on  the  outposts  until  evening,  and  then  came  in  to  get 
a  good  night's  sleep  in  our  camp  after  the  fatigues  of  a  two  days' 
steady  fight.  The  night  is  terribly  disagreeable — rainy  and  chilly 
— and  tens  of  thousands  of  troops  are  sleeping  on  the  bare  ground 
with  no  covering,  just  as  we  did  last  night. 

Indiana  has  borne  an  honorable  part  in  the  great  battle.  I 
know  that  the  Ninth,  Eleventh,  Twenty-fifth,  Thirty-first,  Thirty- 
second,  Forty-fourth  and  Fifty-seventh  Kegiments  were  engaged, 
and  I  think  the  Twenty-third  aad  Twenty-fourth,  with  several 
others,  I  have  no  doubt,  though  I  have  been  too  busy  on  the  field 
to  know  much  of  it ;  have  not  even  had  time  yet  to  see  Colonel 
Morgan  or  our  wounded  officers  and  men.  The  Forty-second  was 
busy  here  today,  but  I  hardly  think  it  was  in  the  fight,  though 
it  may  have  been.  Thompson's  Battery  is  said  to  have  done  noble 
work.  Aleck^  was  busy  with  the  trains  and  baggage.  The  enemy 
came  right  up  to  our  tents ;  the  camp  was  shelled ;  he  had  to  move 
wagons  and  baggage  to  the  landing;  did  his  duty  well.  But  we 
are  back  again  tonight. 

I  tried  in  this  terrible  conflict  to  do  my  duty  well,  and  I  am 
willing  to  leave  to  my  officers  and  men  the  judgment. 

I  forgot  to  mention  Colonel  Veatch.  He  acted  with  great  cool- 
ness and  courage,  and  was  always  vdth  his  brigade  in  the  thickest 
of  the  fight.  He  had  two  horses  shot  under  him,  but  escaped 
unharmed.     Your  affectionate  son, 

John  W.  Foster 

'A.  H.  Foster,  Regimental  Quartermaster. 


56 


COLONEL  CHARLES  CRUFT 

THIRTY-FIRST    INFANTRY 


Thirty-first  Infantry 

THE  Thirtj-first  Regiment  was  organized  at  Terre  Haute, 
and  mustered  into  service  for  three  years  on  the  15th  of 
September,  1861,  Avith  Charles  Cruft  as  Colonel.  Soon 
after  it  moved  to  Kentucky  and  went  into  camp  at  Calhoun,  on 
Green  Eiver,  where  it  remained  until  a  few  days  prior  to  the 
siege  of  Fort  Donelson.  Moving  from  Calhoun  on  the  11th  of 
February,  1862,  it  reached  the  Battlefield  of  Fort  Donelson  in 
time  to  participate  in  the  engagement  of  the  14th  and  15th  aad 
was  present  at  the  surrender  on  the  16th  of  February. 

In  this  engagement  it  lost  twelve  of  its  members  in  killed,  fifty- 
two  wounded,  and  four  missing.  It  then  marched  across  the 
country  to  Fort  Henry.  On  March  10,  1862,  it  joined  General 
Grant's  expedition  up  the  Tennessee  Eiver  to  Pittsburg  Landing, 
arriving  there  on  the  15th,  and  was  assigned  to  the  Third  Brigade 
of  General  S.  A.  Hurlbut's  Division.  On  the  5th  of  April  General 
Lauman  was  assigned  and  took  command  of  the  Third  Brigade. 

On  Sunday  morning,  the  6th  of  April,  1862,  about  7.30  o'clock, 
the  rapid  volleys  of  musketry  from  camps  to  the  front  indicated 
tlie  commencement  of  the  battle.  Soon  after  an  order  was 
received  from  the  General  commanding  the  brigade  to  form  the 
regiment  for  action.  In  a  few  minutes  it  was  in  brigade  line  on 
the  right  and  the  brigade  was  moved  in  column  to  the  front  along 
the  Hamburg  road.  The  regiment  was  formed  in  line  of  battle  in 
the  position  indicated  by  Brigadier  General  Lauman,  which  posi- 
tion became  known  as  the  "Hornets'  ITest,"  and  during  the  terrific 
engagements  the  woods  in  front  caught  fire  and  many  dead  and 
wounded  were  burned.  At  this  time  the  battle  was  progressing 
actively  upon  the  right  and  left  of  the  main  line.  Soon  the  enemy 
attacked  in  great  force  and  with  much  desperation.  The  attack 
was  met  with  perfect  coolness  and  with  a  low  and  steady  fire. 
After  the  expenditure  of  some  thirty  rounds  the  enemy  was 
repulsed.     The  advance  of  flie  rebels  was  within  ten  yards  of  the 

59 


This  page  first  gives  the  location  of  the  Monument  erected  by  the  State  of  Indiana, 
in  memory  of  her  Thirty-first  Regiment  Infantry  Volunteers,  on  Shiloh  National  Military 
Park,  at  Pittsburg  Landing,  Tennessee;  second,  gives  the  inscription  on  front  of  Monu- 
ment; and  third,  gives  the  Historic  inscription  on  the  back  of  Monument. 


THIRTY-FIRST    INDIANA   REGIMENT    LOCATION 

Line  62,  Station  66-00  and  70  feet  east,  in  the  woods  west  of  Peach  Orchard  and 
on  the  south  side  of  the  old  sunken  road,  400  feet  to  the  right  of  the  Forty-fourth 
Indiana  Regiment  Monument  location  and  about  1,000  feet  nearly  west  of  the 
P>loody  Pond. 


31  ST 
REGIMENT 
INFANTRY 

COMMANDED   BY 
COL.   CHARLES    CRUFT 

3D   BRIGADE-GEN.    LAUMAN 
4TH    DIVISION-GEN.    HURLBUT 

ARMY    OF   THE    TENNESSEE 


INDIANA 


31ST    INFANTRY 

COMMANDED   BY 

COL.  CHARLES   CRUFT 

(wounded) 

LIEUT.   COL.  JOHN    OSBORN 


This  regiment  took  this  position  Sunday,  April  6,    1862,   Ar 

8:30  A.M.,  AND  HELD  IT  AGAINST  REPEATED  CHARGES  OF  THE  ENEMY  UN- 
TIL 2:30  P.M.     During  this  time  the  woods  in  front  caught  fire, 

AND  many  dead  AND  WOUNDED  WERE  BURNED.  THE  REGIMENT  WAS  THEN 
TRANSFERRED  TO  THE  LEFT  AND  WAS  ENGAGED  EAST  OF  THE  HAMBURG 
ROAD  UNTIL  4   P.M.,   WHEN  IT   SLOWLY    RETIRED    TO    THE   SUPPORT    OF    THE 

SIEGE  GUNS.     On  Monday,  April  7th,  it  was  engaged  during  the  day 

ON  THE  RIGHT  CENTER  OF  THE  ARMY.  CASUALTIES  — KILLED,  2  OFFICERS 
AND  19  MEN;  WOUNDED,  4  OFFICERS  AND  110  MEN;  MISSING,  2  MEN; 
TOTAL,    138. 


Thirty-first  Infantry 

Third  Brigade  line,  and  tlie  slaughter  among  the  enemy  was  ter- 
rible. A  second  attack  Avas  shortly  made  with  increased  fury. 
The  line  of  the  Third  Brigade  stood  unbroken,  however,  and  after 
exhausting  nearly  the  last  cartridge  again  repulsed  the  enemy. 
Here  a  slight  cessation  in  the  attack  occurred  barely  long  enough 
to  procure  fresh  ammunition  from  the  rear.  The  cartridge  boxes 
of  the  men  were  scarcely  filled  when,  for  the  third  time,  the 
enemy  again  attacked.  The  line  stood  firm  and  again  succeeded 
against  superior  numbers.  A  fourth  assault  was  soon  made,  which 
was  gallantly  repulsed,  when  tlie  enemy  withdrew,  leaving  the 
Thirty-first  with  the  balance  of  the  brigade  in  position.  The 
enemy,  retreating,  moved  off  toward  the  left  of  the  main  line. 

During  the  action  the  Thirty-first  fired  an  average  of  about  one 
hundred  rounds  per  man.  The  great  number  of  the  enemy's  dead 
left  lying  along  in  front  when  he  retreated  attested  the  accuracy 
and  steadiness  of  the  fire. 

Early  in  the  afternoon,  about  2  o'clock,  an  order  was  received 
to  move  to  the  left.  This  was  promptly  executed.  For  some  min- 
utes the  brigade  was  halted  near  the  Hamburg  road,  to  protect 
Willard's  Battery,  which  was  then  playing  upon  the  enemy.  The 
various  regiments  were  then  moved  farther  to  the  left  and  the 
Thirty-first  to  the  extreme  left  and  placed  in  position  to  await  the 
expected  attack.    The  action  soon  commenced. 

It  became  apparent  that  the  enemy  was  preparing  for  a  flank 
movement  in  great  force.  This  shortly  took  place  in  compact 
lines,  and  regiment  after  regiment  marched  up  from  a  large 
ravine  to  the  left  with  Confederate  flags  flying  in  perfect  order, 
as  if  on  dress  parade,  and  came  nearer  and  nearer.  The  Thirty- 
first  advanced  promptly,  but  the  advance  could  not  be  sustained  in 
the  absence  of  a  reserve  against  the  overwhelming  force  of  the 
enemy.  After  a  desperate  struggle,  in  which  some  ten  rounds 
were  fired,  the  regiment  on  the  left  was  forced  back. 

An  order  was  now  given  along  the  entire  line  to  fall  back  and 
a  general  retreat  was  made  about  -i  o'clock  p.  m.  to  a  ridge 
nearer  the  river.  Here  the  regiment  was  again  formed  in  brigade 
line  and  marched  up  to  the  support  of  a  section  of  a  battery  of 


(33 


Indiana  at  Shiloh 

large  siege  guns,  and  occupied  this  position  dui-ing  the  desperate 
fight  which  closed  the  day. 

After  the  repulse  of  the  enemy  the  Thirty-first  was  moved  for- 
ward with  the  residue  of  the  brigade  about  three-fourths  of  a  mile 
and  there  bivouacked  for  the  night. 

Colonel  Cruft,  having  been  wounded  in  the  first  day's  engage- 
ment, Lieutenant  Colonel  John  Osborn  took  coirimand  of  the  regi- 
ment and  early  next  morning  reported  to  General  W.  T.  Sherman, 
where  it  soon  became  actively  engaged  in  the  general  fight  of  the 
right  center  of  the  army,  and  in  the  fiercest  part  of  the  battle,  and 
served  -with  him  until  the  close.  The  regiment  lost  many  brave 
officers  and  men,  among  them  Major  Am,  who  was  mortal! v 
wounded. 


CAPTAIN    GEORGE    HARVEY 

COMPANY  1,    THIRTY-FIRST  INDIANA,    KILLED 
ON  SUNDAY,   APRIL  6,   1862 

64 


Forty-fourth  Infantry 

THE  Forty-fourth  Eegiment  was  raised  in  the  old  Tenth  Con- 
gressional District  and  rendezvoused  at  Fort  Wayne,  where 
the  organization  of  the  regiment  was  completed  on  the  24th 
of  October,  1861,  with  Hugh  B.  Reed  as  Colonel.  On  the  22d  of 
November  the  regiment  was  mustered  into  the  United  States 
service  by  Lieutenant  H.  E.  Stansbury,  U.  S.  A.  On  IsTovember 
23d  it  was  ordered  to  Indianapolis,  where  it  went  into  camp,  and 
on  the  26th  left  for  Evansville,  from  thence  to  Henderson, 
Kentucky.  Reporting  to  General  Thomas  L.  Crittenden,  it  was 
assigned  to  Colonel  Charles  Cruft's  Brigade  and  went  into  camp 
at  Calhoun,  on  Green  River,  and  made  numerous  marches  on 
scouting  expeditions  in  search  of  marauders.  It  broke  camp  Feb- 
ruary 9,  1862,  and  was  transported  by  steamer  to  Paducah,  Ken- 
tucky, and  from  there  to  Fort  Henry,  on  the  Tennessee  River. 
February  11th  it  was  assigned  to  General  Lew  Wallace's  Division, 
which,  with  Commodore  Foote's  fleet  of  gunboats,  was  sent  to 
Fort  Donelson  by  way  of  the  Tennessee  and  Cumberland  Rivers 
and  landed  five  miles  below  Fort  Donelson,  where  it  disembarked 
on  the  14th  and  moved  to  the  right  of  the  Union  lines  in  a  fierce 
and  raging  snowstorm.  It  formed  at  once  into  line  of  battle  and 
participated  in  the  siege  in  all  its  fury.  On  the  following  day  it 
was  in  the  hottest  of  the  battle,  losing  many  men  in  killed  and 
wounded.  The  regiment  was  the  first  to  march  into  the  town  of 
Dover,  and  had  the  honor  of  receiving  and  stacking  the  guns 
of  a  number  of  Confederate  regiments.  From  Fort  Donelson  it 
marched  in  advance  across  the  country  to  Fort  Henry,  and  on 
March  10th  embarked  on  board  the  steamer  Memphis,  forming  a 
part  of  General  Grant's  army,  which  embraced  a  fleet  of  eighty 
steamers  and  gunboats,  arriving  at  Pittsburg  Landing  on  the  15th, 
and  was  assigned  to  the  Third  Brigade  of  General  S.  A.  Hurlbut's 
Division,  Army  of  the  Tennessee.  Its  camp  was  established  one 
mile  from  the  river  landing,   at  a  point  where   the  Hamburg 

69 


This  page  first  gives  the  location  of  the  Monument  erected  by  the  State  of  Indiana, 
in  memory  of  her  Forty-fourth  Eegiment  Infantry  Volunteers,  on  Shiloh  National 
Military  Park,  at  Pittsburg  Landing,  Tennessee;  second,  gives  the  inscription  on  front 
of  Monument;  and  third,  gives  the  Historic  inscription  on  the  back  of  Monument. 


FORTY-FOURTH   INDIANA   REGIMENT    LOCATION 

Line  60,  Station  62-63  and  26  feet  west,  west  of  the  old  Peach  Orchard  field 
and  10  feet  east  of  the  old  sunken  road  in  which  the  regiment  fought,  1,000  feet 
east  of  the  Fifth  Ohio  Battery  Monument  and  400  feet  to  the  left  of  the  Thirty-first 
Indiana  Regiment  Monument  location;  also  500  feet  west  of  the  Park  gravel  road, 
500  feet  a  little  south  of  west  from  the  cedar  tree  planted  by  a  Southern  lady  after 
the  battle,  by  the  name  of  Mrs.  Perry  Cantrill,  marking  the  spot  where  she  thought 
the  Confederate  General,  Albert  Sidney  Johnston,  was  killed;  also  1,000  feet  nearly 
due  west  of  the  Bloody  Pond,  nearly  on  a  straight  line  passing  by  the  cedar  tree. 


44TH 
REGIMENT 
INFANTRY 

COMMANDED   BY 

COL.   HUGH    B.   REED 

3D   BRIGADE-GEN.   LAUMAN 

4TH    DIVISION  — GEN.   HURLBUT 

ARMY    OF   THE    TENNESSEE 

INDIANA 


44TH    INFANTRY 

COMMANDED   BY 
COL.   HUGH    B.   REED 

This  regiment  formed  in  this  line  Sunday,  April  6,  1862,  at 
8  :  30  A.  M.  It  repulsed  several  charges  made  by  the  enemy,  includ- 
ing FOUR  TERRIFIC  CHARGES  BY  RIGHT  OF  GIBSON'S  BRIGADE,  WHICH, 
UNDER  ORDERS  OF  GeN.  BRAGG,  WAS  ATTEMPTING  TO  FORCE  THIS  PART  OF 
THE  LINE  BACK.       DURING  THESE  ENGAGEMENTS  THE  WOODS    CAUGHT  FIRE. 

At  2  :  30  P.  M.  regiment  fell  back  to  a  line  with  1  st  Brigade,  then 
TO  rear  and  left  of  the  Bloody  Pond,  where  it  charged  on  enemy's 
infantry  and  artillery.  Here  seven  flag-bearers  were  shot  down. 
At  4:  30  p.m.  slowly  fell  back  and  supported  siege  guns.  Mon- 
day, April  7th,  regiment  fought  the  enemy  till  3  p.m.     Number  of 

MEN  IN  action,  478.  CASUALTIES— KILLED,  1  OFFICER  AND  33  MEN; 
WOUNDED,    6  OFFICERS  AND   171    MEN;    MISSING,    1    MAN;   TOTAL,    212. 


4 


.■J»#^;*#aSss/''s«-.^' 


Forty-fourth  Infantry 

and  Savannah  road  crosses  the  road  from  Pittsburg  Landing  to 
Corinth,  Mississippi.  A  picket  line  was  established  and  the  Forty- 
fourth  was  one  of  the  first  regiments  on  the  picket  line  on  the 
great  Battlefield  of  Shiloh,  which  was  three  weeks  before  the 
battle  took  place.  It  became  thus  familiar  and  conversant  with 
the  locations  and  siu-roundings  of  the  country  in  front  of  the 
Union  forces  prior  to  the  battle.  On  the  5th  of  April,  1862, 
General  Lauman  was  assigned  and  took  command  of  the  brigade 
(the  Third). 

At  6.30  o'clock,  Sunday  morning,  April  6,  1862,  the  booming  of 
cannon  and  roar  of  musketry  began  without  any  warning  whatever 
in  froat  and  on  the  extreme  left,  near  the  river,  and  spent  cannon 
balls  came  rolling  through  the  regimental  camp  grounds.  The 
regiment  was  then  hurriedly  formed  into  line  of  battle,  numbering 
four  hundred  seventy-eight  men.  In  the  midst  of  excitement  and 
the  beating  of  the  long  roll  it  was  moved  forward  to  the  attack, 
and  on  its  advance  was  met  by  a  large  body  of  fleeing  and  panic- 
stricken  men.  Guns,  knapsacks  and  blankets  were  strewn  every- 
where. An  entire  division  was  seen  scattered  and  retreating, 
which  looked  as  though  the  whole  Union  army  had  been  sur- 
prised. The  enemy  at  this  time  was  already  a  mile  within  the 
Federal  Army  camps.  The  regiment  and  brigade  formed  into  line 
of  battle  again  at  8,30  o'clock  a.m.,  west  of  a  peach  orchard,  in  an 
old  sunken  road  in  a  dense  woods  (where  its  monument  is  now 
erected),  facing  west.  In  its  front  through  the  woods  in  an  open 
field  the  Third  Brigade  was  formed  in  the  following  order :  The 
Seventeenth  and  Twenty-fifth  Kentucky  Regiments  on  the  left, 
the  Forty-fourth  Indiana  on  the  right  center,  with  the  Thirty- 
first  Indiana  on  the  right,  joining  the  left  of  General  Prentiss' 
Division,  which  had  been  driven  back.  The  First  Brigade  of  Gen- 
eral Hurlbut's  Division  took  position  on  the  left  of  General  Lau- 
man's  Brigade,  facing  south,  supported  by  Mann's  and  Ross's 
Batteries,  and  became  known  as  the  "Hornets'  N'est"  (now  a  mat- 
ter of  history).  This  location  was  occupied  by  General  Prentiss, 
General  W.  H.  L.  Wallace  and  the  right  of  General  A.  S.  Hurl- 
but's Divisions.     The  position  occupied  by  the  Forty-fourth  Regi- 


78 


Indiana  at  Shiloh 

ment  was  the  geographical  left  center  of  the  Union  Army,  called 
the  key  position. 

Here  the  enemy  advanced  in  force  and  commenced  the  attack 
in  front,  right  and  left.  Generals  Gladden  and  Stephens,  Con- 
federate Brigades,  made  two  desperate  charges,  but  both  were 
repulsed  and  the  enemy  was  driven  back  with  heavy  loss.  The 
fighting,  however,  continued  with  desperation  and  without  cessa- 
tion. At  this  point  the  Confederate  General  Bragg  became  deter- 
mined to  force  the  Federal  troops  back,  it  being  considered  the 
key  position,  and  rode  Avith  his  staff  to  the  front  for  the  purpose  of 
iavestigating  the  situation,  and  ordered  Gibson's  Brigade  to  the 
front  mth  orders  to  charge  the  Federal  lines  and  if  possible  drive 
them  back. 

P  our  desperate  charges  were  now  made  in  succession  across  an 
open  field,  exposed  to  a  heavy  fire,  clear  into  the  woods,  with  its 
right  in  front  of  the  Forty-fourth,  where  each  charge  was  repulsed 
and  driven  back  with  great  loss.  The  regiment  held  its  position 
during  all  the  desperate  charges  and  continuous  fighting,  without 
cessation,  for  six  hours.  The  firing  was  so  fierce  and  the  bullets 
so  thick  that  the  brush  and  saplings  were  cut  off  as  though  it  had 
been  done  with  a  sickle,  while  the  larger  trees  were  torn  by  can- 
non shot  and  shell.  From  the  excessive  heat  caused  by  constant 
infantry  and  cannon  firing  during  the  six  hours  of  continuous  fir- 
ing the  dry  leaves  in  the  woods  caught  fire  and  were  consumed  in 
flames  among  the  Confederate  dead  and  wounded.  On  account  of 
the  excessive  heat  and  smoke,  and  the  danger  of  the  left  of  the 
division  being  flanked,  the  regiment  and  brigade  were  ordered  to 
fall  back,  which  it  did,  and  then  formed  its  second  line  in  a  peach 
orchard  in  conjunction  with  the  First  Brigade,  which  was  held 
for  thirty  minutes  by  fierce  charges  made  upon  it,  in  conse- 
quence of  which  it  fell  back  to  the  rear  of  the  historic  Bloody 
Pond,  where  it  formed  its  third  line.  Here  the  regiment  was 
ordered  to  charge  the  advancing  enemy,  but,  being  overpowered, 
fell  back  to  its  third  line,  losing  many  men,  among  them  seven 
flag-bearers.  In  front  of  this  charge  General  Albert  Sidney 
Johnstoa,  Commander  of  the  Confederate  Army,  lost  his  life,  hav- 
ing being  struck  by  a  minie  ball. 

74 


Forty-fourth  Infantry 

About  3  o'clock  p.m.,  General  Kuggles,  in  command  of  the 
Confederate  Artillery,  massed  on  a  commanding  position  ten  bat- 
teries of  artillery  and  a  section  of  two  small  siege  guns,  in  all 
sixty-two  cannons,  in  front  of  the  "Hornets'  Nest,"  and  in  front 
of  the  Forty-fourth's  third  position.  This  vast  and  deadly  array 
of  artillery  opened  fire  on  the  "Hornets'  Nest"  and  on  the  Union 
lines  in  its  front  with  shot,  grape  and  canister,  compelling  them, 
with  its  artillery,  to  recede.  The  rebels  here  tried  to  cause  a 
stampede  by  flank  movements. 

At  4.30  o'clock  P.M.,  the  regiment  fell  slowly  back  toward  the 
landing,  where  it  formed  its  last  line  behind  the  Federal  siege 
guns  supporting  them,  where  one  hour  of  heavy  cannonading,  the 
gunboats  in  the  river,  Tyler  and  Lexington,  assisting,  was  contin- 
ued until  darkness  shaded  the  bloody  field,  which  stopped  the 
further  advance  of  the  enemy  and  the  battle  of  the  day  closed. 
The  Forty-fourth  was  then,  without  any  rations  in  their  haver- 
sacks, ordered  on  the  picket  line,  Avhere  it  performed  its  duty 
during  the  night  in  a  drenching  rain. 

On  Monday  morning,  April  7th,  the  regiment  was  ordered  to 
the  front,  and  at  8  o'clock  a.m.  was  in  the  "Perry  Field"  and 
reported  to  General  Sherman.  It  fought  in  the  right  center  of 
the  army  in  the  fiercest  part  of  the  battle  until  the  engagement 
was  at  an  end — 3  o'clock  p.m.  Its  loss  during  the  two  days' 
engagement  was  appalling,  being  over  forty-four  per  cent.,  as  is 
shown  by  the  historical  inscription  on  its  monument.  During  the 
two  days'  battle  one  hundred  sixty  rounds  of  cartridges  to  a  man 
were  fired.  The  regiment  was  highly  praised  in  the  official  reports 
of  its  brigade  and  division  commanders  for  its  bravery  and  patri- 
otic valor  displayed  during  the  two  days'  battle. 


lb 


»   C5  h-- 

Z  - 

us"  Q  c 

.  z  * 

d   <  -1 

£1  a 

<o  s 

^-  O  m 

<   Q  ? 


E    ^ 


°I 

h-  C3 
2  Z> 
UJ    I 

5  _, 

UJ      Q 


C5 


^  o 


Sixth   Battery 

THE  Sixth  Battery  of  Light  Artillery  (Morton  Battery) 
was  recruited  at  Evansville  and  mustered  into  service 
at  Indianapolis  September  7,  1861,  Avith  Frederick  Behr 
as  Captain. 

On  October  2d  the  battery  left  Indianapolis  by  rail  and  pro- 
ceeded by  way  of  Evansville  to  Hendersoa,  Kentucky,  thence  to 
Calhoun,  South  CarroUton  and  Owensboro,  Kentucky.  In  the 
spring  of  1862,  it  joined  General  Sherman's  command  at  Paducah, 
and  on  the  4th  of  March  moved  with  General  Sherman's  Division 
to  the  Tennessee  River  on  steamers  and  disembarked  at  Pittsburg 
Landing.  Moving  to  the  bridge  over  Owl  Creek  on  the  Purdy 
rottd,  it  guarded  tlie  bridge  and  was  in  that  position  on  the  extreme 
right,  when,  on  the  morning  of  the  6th  of  April,  the  rapid  advance 
of  the  enemy  opened  the  Battle  of  Shiloh. 

For  over  two  hours  the  battery  held  its  position,  supported  by 
McDowell's  Brigade,  but  was  eventually  forced  back  by  the  strong 
columns  of  the  enemy.  While  the  battery  was  retiring  it  was  met 
by  General  Sherman  at  the  intersection  of  the  Corinth  road, 
who  gave  orders  to  Captain  Behr  to  bring  his  guns  into  battery. 
Directly  after  this  order  was  given  Captain  Behr  w^as  struck  by  a 
musket  ball  and  fell  dead  from  his  horse.  The  loss  of  this  brave 
officer  caused  confusion  and  the  enemy,  pressing  vigorously  for- 
ward, captured  most  of  the  guns  of  the  battery,  sixty-eight  of  tlie 
horses  having  been  killed. 

After  the  death  of  Captain  Behr,  Lieutenant  Mueller  assumed 
command.  New  guns  were  procured  and  the  battery  moved  with 
the  army  upon  Corinth. 


This  page  first  gives  the  location  of  the  Monument  erected  by  the  State  of  Indiana, 
in  memory  of  her  Sixth  Indiana  Battery  Volunteers,  on  Shiloh  National  Military  Park, 
at  Pittsburg  Landing,  Tennessee;  second,  gives  the  inscription  on  front  of  Monument; 
and  third,  gives  the  Historic  inscription  on  the  back  of  Monument. 


SIXTH  INDIANA  BATTERY  LOCATION 

Line  110,  Station  82-55  and  50  feet  west.    On  south  side  of  Purdy  Road  and  150 
feet  west  of  the  Monument  to  Schwartz's  Battery. 


6TH 

BATTERY 

MORTON'S 


COMMANDED    BY 

CAPT.   FREDERICK   BEHR 

1ST  BRIGADE-COL.  J.  A.   MCDOWELL 
5TH   DIVISION-GEN.   SHERMAN 

ARMY    OF  THE    TENNESSEE 


NDIANA 


6TH    BATTERY,  MORTON'S 


COMMANDED    BY 

CAPT.   FREDERICK   BEHR 


This  battery  was  ordered  into  action,  at  this  place,  by  Gen. 
W.  T.  Sherman,  at  10  :30  a.m.,  April  6,  1862.  Capt.  Behr  was 
shot  from  his  horse  and  fell  dead.    Casualties — killed,  1  officer} 

wounded,    5   MEN;    TOTAL,    6. 


Ninth  Battery 

THE  Ninth  Battery  of  Light  Artillery  completed  its  organiza- 
tion at  Indianapolis  and  was  mustered  into  the  service  on 
the  20th  of  December,  1861,  with  Noah  S.  Thompson  as 
Captain.  On  the  27th  of  January,  1862,  the  battery  left  by  rail 
for  Cairo,  Illinois,  where  it  remained  until  March  27th,  drilling 
and  preparing  for  active  service.  It  then  embarked  on  a  steamer 
and  proceeded  to  Crump's  Landing,  where  it  disembarked  on  the 
31st  of  March,  to  join  General  Lew  Wallace's  Division. 

The  battery  left  Stony  Lonesome  at  12  o'clock,  noon,  April 
6th,  attached  to  Lew  Wallace's  Division,  and  reached  the  battle- 
field at  7.30  o'clock  that  evening  and  at  11  o'clock  that  night 
moved  into  position  in  front  of  a  rebel  battery  on  the  enemy's 
extreme  left,  and  at  5.30  o'clock  on  the  morning  of  the  7th 
opened  fire  with  the  first  shot  of  the  day.  After  a  desperate 
and  gallant  firing  of  the  Ninth  Battery  for  a  considerable  length  of 
time  the  enemy's  front  was  broken  and  he  fell  back.  The  battery 
advanced  fully  a  mile,  supported  by  infantry,  and  took  up  a  new 
position,  keeping  up  a  continuous  fire  of  shot  and  shell  into  the 
rebel  ranks  until  the  ammunition  was  exhausted,  having  fired 
over  1,100  rounds  that  day.  It  was  then  4  o'clock,  and  soon  after 
the  continuous  cheering  was  ample  notice  that  the  desperate 
day's  work  was  done  and  that  the  battle  had  been  won.  During 
the  entire  engagement  the  Ninth  Battery  was  in  command  of 
First  Lieutenant  George  R.  Brown,  who  was  a  very  efficient  and 
capable  officer. 

The  Ninth  Battery,  in  command  of  Captain  George  R.  Brown,  homeward  bound  at 
the  close  of  the  war,  when  its  time  for  enlistment  had  already  expired  ninety  days,  took 
passage  on  a  steamer  for  Cairo,  and  when  near  Johnsonville,  on  the  Tennessee  River, 
the  boilers  of  the  boat  blew  up,  killing  thirty-eight  men  of  the  battery  and  scalding  and 
wounding  fifty-eight  more.  The  entire  battery  of  guns  was  blown  into  the  river,  where 
it  still  lies.   An  effort  is  now  being  made  to  have  the  Government  raise  these  guns. 


(6)  81 


This  page  first  gives  tlie  location  of  the  Monument  erected  by  the  State  of  Indiana, 
in  memory  of  her  Ninth  Indiana  Battery  Volunteers,  on  Shiloh  National  Military  Park, 
at  Pittsburg  Landing,  Tennessee;  second,  gives  the  inscription  on  front  of  Monument; 
and  third,  gives  the  Historic  inscription  on  the  back  of  Monument. 


NINTH  INDIANA  BATTERY  LOCATION 

Line  68,  Station  142  and  100  feet  east.    In  Perry  field,  50  feet  north  of  center  of 
Glover  Road  and  300  feet  west  of  Savannah  Koad. 


9TM 

BATTERY 

THOMPSON'S 

(not  brigaded) 
3D   DIVISION-MAJ.   GEN.   LEWIS  WALLACE 

ARMY    OF   THE    TENNESSEE 


NDIANA 


9TH    BATTERY,  THOMPSON'S 

COMMANDED   BY 

1ST  LIEUT.   GEORGE   R.    BROWN 


April  6,   1862,  this  battery  left  Stony  Lonesome  at  12  m.,  by 

ShUNPIKE  ROAD;  COUNTERMARCHING  AT  A  POINT  NEAR  CLEAR  CREEK,  IT 
reached    the    BATTLEFIELD,   VIA    SAVANNAH    ROAD,   AT  7  :  30    P.M.       FROM 

THIS  POSITION,  April  7th,  5:30  a.m.,  it  opened  battle  with  first 
shot  OF  the  day.  In  Jones'  field,  near  Oglesby  headquarters, 
after  1,100  rounds  fired  by  the  battery,  ammunition  being  ex- 
hausted, IT  retired,  by  General  Lewis  Wallace's  orders.  Casual- 
ties—killed,   1   MAN;  wounded,   5  MEN  j   TOTAL,   6. 


ARMY  OF  THE  OHIO 

Major  General  DON  CARLOS  BUELL 

COMMANDING 


Sixth  Infantry 

THE  Sixth  Indiana  Kegiment  was  organized  and  mustered 
into  the  United  States  service  at  Indianapolis  April  25, 
1861,  under  the  first  call  of  President  Lincoln,  with  Thomas 
T.  Crittenden  as  Colonel. 

On  the  30th  of  May  the  regiment  left  Indianapolis,  via  Cincin- 
nati and  Parkersburg,  for  the  scene  of  conflict  in  Western  Vir- 
ginia. The  regiment  arrived  at  Webster  on  the  2d  of  June  and 
marched  with  other  troops,  the  same  night,  through  a  drenching 
rain  a  distance  of  fourteen  miles,  and  on  the  morning  of  the  3d 
took  part  in  the  first  battle  of  the  war  at  Phillippi. 

After  the  battle  of  Phillippi  the  regiment  was  ordered  to  Graf- 
ton, West  Virginia,  to  become  a  part  of  General  Thomas  A. 
Morris's  Brigade.  After  joining  this  brigade  the  regiment  par- 
ticipated in  the  march  to  Laurel  Hill,  and  also  in  the  battle  of 
Carrick's  Ford,  on  Julv  12,  1861. 

The  Sixth  Eegiment,  having  served  the  full  term  of  its  enlist- 
ment, returned  to  Indianapolis  and  was  mustered  out  of  service 
August  2,  1861.  It  immediately  reorganized  at  Madison  for  a 
term  of  three  years  and  was  mustered  into  the  service  the  second 
time  September  20,  1861.  On  the  same  day  the  regiment,  under 
command  of  Colonel  Thomas  T.  Crittenden,  was  sent  to  Kentucky 
to  take  part  in  the  campaign  against  the  Confederate  General 
Buckner,  who  was  then  invading  Kentucky. 

The  regiment,  which  had  been  hurried  to  Louisville,  Kentucky, 
where  it  arrived  the  same  night,  was  not  yet  uniformed  nor  had  it 
had  but  little  if  any  experience  in  drilling.  In  October,  1861,  the- 
regiment  was  assigned  to  General  Tiousseau's  Brigade  of  General 
McCook's  Division.  It  remained  in  Kentucky  until  1862,  when  it 
was  sent  to  Tennessee.  On  March  29th  it  left  ISTashville,  march- 
ing to  Savannah,  Tennessee,  a  distance  of  one  hundred  and  forty 
miles,  arriving  at  that  point  early  in  the  morning  of  April  Ttli, 

87 


This  page  first  gives  the  location  of  the  Monument  erected  by  the  State  of  Indiana, 
in  memory  of  her  Sixth  Regiment  Infantry  Volunteers,  on  Shiloh  National  Military 
Park,  at  Pittsburg  Landing,  Tennessee;  second,  gives  the  inscription  on  front  of  Mon- 
ument; and  third,  gives  the  Historic  inscription  on  the  back  of  Monument. 


SIXTH  INDIANA  REGIMENT  LOCATION 

Line  72,  Station  83-24  and  7  feet  east,  on  north  side  of  Corinth  Road,  about  25 
feet  from  the  center  of  the  road,  and  east  edge  of  Duncan  field,  205  feet  southeast  of 
the  Fifty-eighth  Illinois  Monument. 


6TH 
REGIMENT 
INFANTRY 


COMMANDED  BY 
COL.  THOMAS   T.  CRITTENDEN 

4TH    BRIGADE-GEN.   ROUSSEAU 
2D   DIVISION-GEN.   McCOOK 

ARMY   OF   THE    OHIO 


NDIANA 


6TH    INFANTRY 


COMMANDED  BY 

COL.  THOMAS  T.  CRITTENDEN 


This  regiment  arrived  on  the  battlefield  at  6  a.m.,  April  7, 
1862.  At  8.  a.m.  advanced  under  the  fire  of  a  battery  of  artil- 
lery.    Occupied  this  position  from  10  a.m.  to  1 1  :  30  a.m.     Enemy 

gave  WAY;    REGIMENT  FOLLOW/ED   UNTIL    LATE    IN    THE    DAY.     CASUALTIES- 
KILLED,  4;  WOUNDED,  36;  missing,  2;  total,  42. 


Sixth  Infantry 

and  on  the  Battlefield  of  Shiloh  befoj^-e  7  o'clock  a.m.  At  8  o'clock 
it  advanced  under  the  fire  of  a  battery  of  artillery  and  took  an 
active  part  in  the  engagement  of  that  day,  fighting  stubbornly  and 
gallantly  until  the  end  of  the  battle. 


91 


LIEUTENANT   COLONEL  WILLIAM   H.   BLAKE 

NINTH   INFANTRY 


Ninth  Infantry 

THE  Ninth  Indiana  Eegiment  was  early  to  respond  to  the  call 
of  arms.  It  was  organized  and  mustered  into  the  service 
for  three  months  at  Indianapolis  on  the  25th  of  April, 
1861,  with  Eobert  H.  Milroy  as  Colonel.  It  was  the  first  Indiana 
regiment  to  leave  the  State  for  Western  Virginia,  departing  from 
Indianapolis  on  the  29th  of  May  and  arriving  at  Grafton  on  the 
first  of  June.  From  Grafton  it  marched  to  Phillippi  with  the 
troops  commanded  by  Colonel  Kelly,  and  took  part  in  the  battle 
of  Phillippi  on  the  morning  of  June  3d.  After  the  capture  of  the 
Confederate  camp  at  Phillippi,  the  regiment  returned  to  Grafton 
and  was  there  assigned  to  the  brigade  of  General  Thomas  A. 
Morris  and  took  part  in  all  of  the  marches  and  campaigns  of  this 
brigade,  aad  in  the  engagements  at  Laurel  Hill,  Virginia,  July  10, 

1861,  and  Carrick's  Ford,  Virginia,  July  14,  1861. 

The  regiment  returned  to  Indianapolis  during  the  latter  part  of 
July  and  was  mustered  out  of  service  by  reason  of  expiration  of 
term  of  enlistment. 

On  August  27,  1861,  it  reorganized  for  the  three  years'  service 
at  Laporte  and  was  mustered  into  service  September  5th,  with 
Eobert  H.  Milroy  again  in  command  as  Colonel.  Soon  after  it 
went  to  Western  Virginia,  where  it  remained  until  February, 

1862,  participating  in  the  battles  of  Green  Brier  and  Allegheny 
under  General  Joseph  J.  Peynolds.  Colonel  Milroy  having  been 
promoted  to  Brigadier  General,  the  regiment  was  commanded  by 
Gideon  C.  Moody,  who  was  mustered  as  Colonel  IsTovember  15, 
1861. 

At  Fetterman,  Virginia,  on  February  19,  1862,  it  was  ordered 
transferred  to  General  Buell's  army  and  sent  to  Nashville,  Ten- 
nessee, via  Cincinnati.  Upon  arrival  in  that  city  it  was  assigned 
to  General  Nelson's  Division,  and  on  March  29th  began  the  march 
to  the  Tennessee  River,  arriving  on  the  battlefield  during  the 
night  of  April  6th.     Early  next  morning  it  formed  into  line  of 

93 


This  page  first  gives  the  location  of  the  Monument  erected  by  the  State  of  Indiana, 
in  memory  of  her  Ninth  Regiment  Infantry  Volunteers,  on  Shiloh  National  Military 
Park,  at  Pittsburg  Landing,  Tennessee;  second,  gives  the  inscription  on  front  of  Monu- 
ment; and  third,  gives  the  Historic  inscription  on  the  back  of  Monument. 


NINTH   INDIANA   REGIMENT    LOCATION 

Line  50,  Station  72-85  and  55  feet  west.    In  southern  end  of  Wicker  field,  275 
feet  southeast  of  the  Forty-first  Ohio  Monument. 


9TH 
REGIMENT 
INFANTRY 


COMMANDED  BY 
COL.  GIDEON   C.   MOODY 

19TH    BRIGADE-COL.   HAZEN 
4TH    DIVISION-GEN.  NELSON 

ARMY    OF   THE    OHIO 


INDIANA 


9TH    INFANTRY 

COMMANDED   BY 

COL.   GIDEON    C.   MOODY 


This  regiment  arrived  on  the  battlefield  at  9  p.m.,  April  6, 

1862,  MOVED  UPON  the  ENEMY  AT  DAYLIGHT  OF  THE  7TH,  WAS  HOTLY 
ENGAGED  AT  THIS  PLACE  10  A.M.  REPULSED  A  HEAVY  ATTACK  FROM  THE 
FRONT  (south),  AND  CHARGED  WITH  BRIGADE  TO  THE  RIGHT  (wESt),  AND 
DROVE  BACK  THE  ENEMY.  AT  12:30  P.M.  WAS  SENT  BY  GeN.  NELSON 
ACROSS  THE  ROAD  TO  THE  LEFT  TO  THE  AID  OF  COL.  AMMEN.  CASUAL- 
TIES—KILLED,  1  OFFICER  AND  16  MEN;  WOUNDED,  7  OFFICERS  AND  146 
MEN;   TOTAL,    170. 


Ninth    Infantry 

battle ;  skirmishers  were  thrown  to  the  front  and  the  regiment 
advanced  about  half  a  mile  under  a  heavy  fire.  The  skirmishers 
of  the  regiment  drove  the  enemy  from  one  of  their  batteries,  but 
were  unable  to  retain  possession  of  it.  The  ]^inth  at  once  moved 
rapidly  forward,  firing  upon  the  enemy  as  it  advanced,  wdio  stub- 
bornly held  their  position  and  fought  desperately  for  about  two 
hours.  The  rebels  finally  ceased  firing  and  Colonel  Moody  retired 
his  men,  they  having  exhausted  their  ammunitioa.  After  replen- 
ishing their  cartridge  boxes  the  regiment  was  again  fired  upon  by 
the  enemy,  who  attempted  a  flank  movement,  but  was  driven  back 
with  heavy  loss.  After  resting  a  short  time  the  enemy  again 
appeared  in  force,  preparing  to  charge  one  of  the  Union  batteries. 
Colonel  Moody  was  ordered  to  meet  the  enemy  and  drive  him 
back,  which  duty  he  performed  in  a  gallant  manner  by  pursuing 
him  closely  and  delivering  a  destructive  fire,  resulting  in  a  terrible 
loss  to  the  rebels. 

In  the  middle  of  the  day  the  regiment  was  sent  by  General  ISTel- 
son  across  the  road  to  the  aid  of  Colonel  Ammen,  where  valuable 
services  were  rendered.  The  regiment  fought  desperately  with 
courage  and  determination^  to  the  end  of  the  battle,  and  was  pub- 
licly complimented  by  General  l^elson  for  gallantry,  and  espe- 
cially mentioned  in  his  report  of  the  battle,  and  later  he  presented 
it  with  a  splendid  flag  to  show  his  estimation  of  the  brave  and 
gallant  services  rendered  by  this  regiment  in  that  battle. 


(7) 


Fifteenth  Infantry 

THE  Fifteenth  Eegiment  was  organized  as  one  of  the  first  six 
regiments  of  State  troops  at  Lafayette,  in  May,  1861,  but 
was  too  late  for  the  three  months'  call  of  the  President,  and 
thereupon  reorganized  and  was  mustered  into  the  United  States 
service  for  three  years  on  the  14th  of  June,  1861,  with  George  D. 
Wagner  as  Colonel.  It  soon  after  arrived  in  Indianapolis  and 
went  into  camp,  leaving  for  Western  Virginia  on  July  1st,  by 
way  of  Cincinnati,  Ohio^  where  it  remained  until  July  4th ; 
thence  by  rail  to  Clarksburg,  from  which  city  it  marched  to  Rich 
Mountain,  arriving  there  on  the  11th,  while  the  battle  was  in  pro- 
gress, and  next  day  joined  in  the  pursuit  of  the  enemy,  capturing 
many  prisoners.  The  regiment  was  afterward  stationed  at  Elk- 
water  Valley,  where  it  remained  until  ISTovember  19th,  taking  an 
active  part  in  the  operations  of  General  Reynolds,  amoag  which 
was  the  repulse  of  General  Lee  and  the  battle  of  Green  Brier. 

It  was  conveyed  by  rail  to  Parkersburg,  Virginia,  thence  by 
Ohio  River  to  Louisville,  Kentucky,  where  it  arrived  on  the  30th 
of  November  and  was  assigned  to  General  Nelson's  Division, 
Army  of  the  Ohio.  It  took  an  active  part  in  the  campaign  of  Gen- 
eral Buell,  and  arrived  upon  the  Battlefield  of  Shiloh  on  Monday, 
April  7,  1862,  in  time  to  participate  in  the  winding  up  of  that 
great  battle.  It  formed  in  line  of  battle  at  2  o'clock  p.m.  and  was 
under  fire  of  both  infantry  and  artillery  and  assisted  in  driving  the 
enemy  from  the  field. 


99 


This  page  first  gives  the  location  of  the  Monument  erected  by  the  State  of  Indiana,  in 
memory  of  her  Fifteenth  Regiment  Infantry  Volunteers,  on  Shiloh  National  Military 
Park,  at  Pittsburg  Landing,  Tennessee;  second,  gives  the  inscription  on  front  of  Monu- 
ment; and  third,  gives  the  Historic  inscription  on  the  back  of  Monument. 


FIFTEENTH  INDIANA  REGIMENT  LOCATION 

Line  86,  Station  66-65  and  30  feet  west,  on  the  south  side  of  the  Purdy  Road 
and  across  the  road  from  the  Walker  House,  375  feet  from  the  Fortieth  Indiana 
Regiment  location. 


15TH 
REGIMENT 
INFANTRY 


COMMANDED    BY 

LIEUT.  COL.  GUSTAVUS  A.  WOOD 

21ST   BRIGADE- COL.  GEORGE   D.  WAGNER 

6TH    DIVISION  — GEN.  WOOD 


ARMY    OF   THE    OHIO 


INDIANA 


15TH    INFANTRY 

COMMANDED    BY 

LIEUT.  COL.  GUSTAVUS  A.  WOOD 


This  regiment  arrived  on  battlefield  from  Savannah,  about  12 
M.,  April  6,  1862;  was  ordered  to  front  by  Maj.  Gen.  Grant.     It 

FORMED  ON  THIS  POSITION  IN  LINE  OF  BATTLE  AT  2  P.M.,  AND  ASSISTED  IN 
DRIVING  THE  ENEMY  FROM  THE  FIELD.  THE  REGIMENT  WAS  UNDER  FIRE  OF 
BOTH  INFANTRY  AND  ARTILLERY,    BUT  SUSTAINED  NO  LOSS. 


^  -^ 


COLONEL   JOHN    T.  WILDER 

SEVENTEENTH    INFANTRY 


Seventeenth  Infantry 

THE   Seventeenth   Eeginient   was   organized  at   Camp   Mor- 
ton,  Indianapolis,   during  May,   1861,   and  was  mustered 
into  the  United  States  service  on  the  12th  of  June,  1861, 
for  three  years. 

On  the  1st  of  July  it  left  Indianapolis,  via  Cincinnati,  for  Park- 
ersburg,  Virginia.  It  remained  in  this  vicinity  until  the  23d,  and 
by  rail  moved  to  Oakland,  Maryland,  on  the  north  branch  of  the 
Potomac.  It  was  engaged  until  the  7th  of  August  in  constructing 
the  fortifications  known  as  "Camp  Pendleton,"  thence  marched  to 
Camp  Wickliffe,  near  ISTew  Haven^  where  it  remained  until  Feb- 
ruary 10,  1862.  After  moving  toward  Green  River  it  arrived  at 
Nashville  on  the  12th  of  March,  and  there  remained  until  the 
march  to  the  Tennessee  River  was  begun.  Colonel  Hascall,  being 
appointed  Brigadier  General  on  the  25th  of  March,  was  succeeded 
by  Lieutenant  Colonel  John  T.  Wilder.  Leaving  jSTashville  on  the 
29th  of  March,  the  regiment  reached  the  field  of  Shiloh  at  12 
o'clock  on  the  night  of  April  Y,  1862. 


lO.i 


This  page  first  gives  the  location  of  the  Monument  erected  by  the  State  of  Indiana, 
in  memory  of  her  Seventeenth  Regiment  Infantry  Volunteers  on  Shiloh  National  Military 
Park,  at  Pittsbiirg  Landing,  Tennessee;  second,  gives  the  inscription  on  front  of  Monu- 
ment; and  third,  gives  the  Historic  inscription  on  the  back  of  Monument. 


SEVENTEENTH  INDIANA  REGIMENT  LOCATION 

Line  2G,  Station  120-85  and  85  feet  east.  Near  W.  H.  L.  Wallace's  Headquarters 
Monument  and  Iowa  State  Monument,  behind  the  last  line  occupied  by  the  Army  of 
the  Tennessee  on  Sunday  nig;ht,  April  6,  1862. 


17TH 
REGIMENT 
INFANTRY 


COMMANDED  BY 
COL.  JOHN    T.  WILDER 

15TH    BRIGADE-GEN.   HASCALL 
6TH    DIVISION-GEN.  WOOD 

ARMY    OF  THE   OHIO 


NDIANA 


17TH    INFANTRY 


COMMANDED  BY 

COL.  JOHN   T.  WILDER 


This  regiment  arrived  on  the  battlefield  at  1  2  O'clock  on  the 
NIGHT  OF  April  7,  1862,  too  late  to  participate  in  the  battle,  was 

IN  LINE  OF  BATTLE  ON  THE  MORNING  OF  THE  8TH. 


Twenty-ninth  Infantry 

THE  Twenty-ninth  Eegiment  was  organized  at  Laporte  and 
mustered  into  ser\^ice  for  three  years  at  Camp  Jackson,  on 
the  27th  of  August,  ISCl.  Arriving  at  Indianapolis  in  the 
early  part  of  October,  it  went  by  way  of  Madison  to  Louisville, 
Kentucky,  thence  to  Camp  ISTevin,  where  it  was  assigned  to  the 
Fifth  Brigade,  commanded  by  General  T.  J.  Wood.  It  joined 
General  Eousseau's  command  and  moved  with  the  army  to  the 
vicinity  of  Munfordsville,  remaining  there  until  the  movement 
upon  Bowling  Green  took  place,  in  February,  1862.  Beaching 
E'ashville  in  March,  it  moved  with  Cook's  Division  to  the  Tennes- 
see River,  arriving  at  Savannah,  Tennessee,  about  midnight,  April 
6th,  very  much  fatigued.  At  2  o'clock  on  the  morning  of  April 
7th  the  regiment  was  taken  on  board  a  steamer  for  Pittsburg 
Landing,  arriving  on  the  battlefield  at  6.30  o'clock  a.m.  Forming 
into  line  of  battle,  it  moved  forward  to  the  front  and  center  of  the 
army  and  was  held  in  reserve  to  support  General  Rousseau,  whose 
brigade  was  seriously  engaged  with  the  enemy.  The  Twenty- 
ninth,  about  noon,  became  desperately  engaged  and  was  heavily 
assailed  by  the  enemy  for  more  than  two  hours.  Between  2  and 
3  o'clock  the  Fifth  Brigade,  to  which  the  Twenty-ninth  belonged, 
relieved  General  Rousseau's  Brigade.  The  regiment  obtained  a 
position  facing  an  open  field,  which  was  kaown  as  "Woolf  Field," 
at  the  right  of  Water  Oaks  Pond,  and  while  advancing  received  a 
terrific  fire  of  shot  and  shell. 

The  enemy  now  massed  his  forces  for  a  last  desperate  struggle, 
placing  his  artillery  on  a  commanding  ridge  to  the  right,  left  and 
center.  The  Twenty-ninth  took  a  position  on  the  extreme  right  to 
guard  against  a  charge  of  the  enemy,  while  the  new  lines  were 
reformed  for  action.  It  withstood  the  desperate  charges  made  by 
the  enemy  and  fought  with  valor  and  desperation  until  the  enemy 
left  the  field  of  battle. 

Ill 


This  page  first  gives  the  location  of  the  Monument  erected  by  the  State  of  Indiana, 
in  memory  of  her  Twenty-ninth  Regiment  Infantry  Volunteers,  on  Shiloh  National  Mil- 
itary Park,  at  Pittsburg  Landing,  Tennessee;  second,  gives  the  inscription  on  front  of 
Monument;  and  third,  gives  the  Historic  inscription  on  the  back  of  Monument. 


TWENTY-NINTH   INDIANA   REGIMENT    LOCATION 

Line  106,  Station  92-50  and  90  feet  west.    In  the  woods  west  of  the  pond  and 
'water  oaks,"  650  feet  northwest  of  the  Twenty-fourth  Illinois  Monument. 


29TH 
REGIMENT 
INFANTRY 

COMMANDED   BY 

LIEUT.  COL.   DAVID   M.  DUNN 

5TH  BRIGADE— COL.   E.   N.   KIRK 

2D   DIVISION-GEN.   McCOOK 

ARMY    OF   THE    OHIO 

INDIANA 


29TH    INFANTRY 


COMMANDED  BY 
LIEUT.  COL.   DAVID   M.   DUNN 


This  regiment  arrived  on  battlefield  at  6:30  a.m.,  April  7, 
1862.  It  went  to  the  front  and  center  of  the  army,  where  it 
was  held  in  reserve.  it  formed  on  this  line  about  1  2  m. ,  and  was 
heavily  assailed  by  the  enemy  for  two  hours,  when  the  enemy  re- 
TIRED.     Casualties  — KILLED,  4  men;  wounded,  4  officers  and  72 

MEN;   TOTAL,    80. 


COLONEL  SION   S.   BASS 

THIRTIETH   INFANTRY 


Thirtieth  Infantry 

THE  Thirtieth  Eegiinent  was  organized  and  mustered  into 
service  at  Fort  AVayne  oa  the  24th  day  of  September,  1861, 
with  S.  S.  Bass  as  Colonel.  It  went  into  camp  at  Indianap- 
olis and  a  few  days  afterward  embarked  for  Louisville,  Kentucky, 
thence  to  Camp  ISTevin,  Kentucky.  On  the  13th  of  October  it  was 
assigned  to  the  Fifth  Brigade  and  placed  in  command  of  General 
T.  J.  Wood,  of  the  Central  Division,  commanded  by  Alexander 
McDowell  McCook.  On  the  11th  of  December  the  regiment 
moved  forward  to  Bacon  Creek  and  went  into  camp,  and  soon 
after  moved  with  Buell's  army  to  Munfordsville  and  Bowling 
Green. 

On  the  14th  of  February,  1862,  it  started  north  to  reinforce 
General  Grant,  who  had  attacked  the  rebel  forces  at  Fort  Donel- 
son.  The  regiment,  however,  on  account  of  the  terrible  condition 
of  the  weather  and  the  mipassable  roads,  after  a  march  of  four- 
teen miles  returned  to  camp,  and  on  the  morning  of  February 
16th  was  on  the  road  to  Bowling  Green  and  l^ashville,  Tennessee. 
On  March  3d  it  marclied  through  Nashville,  going  into  camp  four 
miles  south  of  the  city.  At  this  camp  while  Company  C  of  the 
regiment  was  doing  picket  duty  a  company  of  rebels  in  disguise  as 
Federal  soldiers  made  a  charge  upon  it  and  captured  four  of  its 
men.  It  left  this  camp  on  March  17th,  and  after  constructing  a 
bridge  across  a  certain  creek  marched  to  Columbia,  where  it  went 
into  quarters.  On  the  last  day  of  March  it  resumed  its  march  and 
that  night  bivouacked  on  the  plantation  of  the  rebel  General  Pil- 
low, on  Mt.  Pleasant  turnpike. 

On  the  morning  of  April  6th,  when  many  miles  from  Savannah, 
the  roar  of  cannon  from  the  Battlefield  of  Shiloh  could  plainly  be 
heard.  At  11  o'clock  that  night  the  regiment  arrived  at  the  river 
and  soon  boarded  a  steamer  for  Pittsburg  Landing,  where  it 
arrived  at  6  o'clock  on  the  morning  of  April  Tth.  It  was  ordered 
with  its  brigade  to  the  firing  line  and  went  to  the  front  and  right 

117 


This  page  first  gives  the  location  of  the  Monument  erected  by  the  State  of  Indiana, 
in  memory  of  her  Thirtieth  Regiment  Infantry  Volunteers,  on  Shiloh  National  Military 
Park,  at  Pittsburg  Landing,  Tennessee;  second,  gives  the  inscription  on  front  of  Mon- 
ument; and  third,  gives  the  Historic  inscription  on  the  back  of  Monument. 


THIRTIETH   INDIANA   REGIMENT    LOCATION 

Line  104,  Station  90-17  and  63  feet  west,  in  the  field  west  of  the  pond  and 
"water  oaks,"  300  feet  northwest  of  the  Thirty-fourth  Illinois  Monument,  and  about 
100  feet  from  the  gravel  road. 


30TH 
REGIMENT 
INFANTRY 

COMMANDED   BY 

COL.  SIGN   S.   BASS 


5TH    BRIGADE- 
2D   DIVISION- 


COL.  E.   N.   KIRK 
-GEN.   MCCOOK 


ARMY   OF   THE    OHIO 


NDIANA 


30TH    INFANTRY 

COMMANDED   BY 

COL.  SION   S.  BASS 

(mortally  wounded) 

)T.  COL.  JOSEPH  B.  DODGE 
MAJ.  ORIN  HURD 


This  regiment  arrived  on  the  battlefield   Monday,   April   7, 
1862,  at  6  a.m.;  went  to  the  front  and  right  center  of  army.     at 

10  A.M.  WAS  IN  LINE  IN  RESERVE  ON  THE  RIGHT  OF  GEN.  ROUSSEAU'S 
BRIGADE;  ADVANCED  AND  FORMED  ON  THIS  LINE  ABOUT  1  2  M.  IT  WAS 
FURIOUSLY  ASSAULTED  BY  THE  ENEMY  FOR  TWO  HOURS,  WHEN  THE  ENEMY 
GAVE    WAY    IN    RETREAT.       HERE    COL.     BASS     FELL,    MORTALLY   WOUNDED. 

Casualties— KILLED,    12  men;   wounded,  6  officers  and    109   men; 

MISSING,    2   MEN;   TOTAL,    129. 


SK^^^K;^- 


Thirtieth  Infantry 

center  of  the  army,  and  at  10  o'clock  a.m.  was  in  line  of  the 
reserve  on  the  right  of  General  Rousseau's  Brigade.  The  ground 
occupied  by  this  General  was  the  vital  position,  and  it  belonged  to 
him  to  hold  the  road  to  the  landing.  The  position  was  many 
times  furiously  assaulted  and  each  flank  movement  of  the  enemy 
defeated  with  heavy  loss  to  him.  After  General  Rousseau's  Bri- 
gade had  been  under  a  furious  fire  for  some  length  of  time  it  was 
relieved  by  the  Fifth  Brigade,  commanded  by  Colonel  E.  'N. 
Kirk.  It  now  advanced  and  gained- a  position  known  as  "Woolf 
Field,"  at  the  right  of  Water  Oaks  Pond,  and  moved  across  an 
open  field  in  its  front.  At  this  point  the  regiment  became  again 
seriously  engaged  with  the  enemy.  The  rebel  artillerj'-,  located  on 
a  commanding  ridge  to  the  right,  left  and  center,  poured  forth  a 
terrific  fire  of  shot  and  shell,  inflicting  fearful  slaughter.  The 
Twentj'-ninth  Indiana  now  took  a  position  on  the  extreme  right  to 
guard  against  another  charge  of  the  enemy  while  the  new  lines 
were  being  formed.  At  this  point  Colonel  Sion  S.  Bass  fell,  mor- 
tally wounded,  pierced  by  a  musket  ball,  and  was  carried  off  the 
field.  Colonel  Bass  died  w^ithin  a  few  days  from  the  effect  of 
this  wound. 

Lieutenant  Colonel  Joseph  B.  Dodge  now  assumed  command 
of  the  regunent.  A  forward  movement  was  made  and  the  Thirti- 
eth, some  distance  in  advance  of  its  line,  planted  its  colors  and  the 
whole  line  rushed  onward  with  determination  to  advance.  The 
enemy  tried  to  crush  the  center  of  the  Federal  lines  and  thus 
gain  the  essential  step  to  victory,  but  was  driven  back  with  great 
slaughter  and  pursued  some  distance  by  the  regiment. 

The  enemy  now  made  his  last  desperate  effort  of  the  day,  but  of 
no  avail.  The  grand  shout  of  victory  was  resounding  throughout 
the  battlefield.    The  battle  was  won. 


121 


Thirty-second   Infantry 

THE  Thirty-second  Regiment  (First  German)  was  organized 
at  Indianapolis,  throngli  the  exertions  of  August  Willich 
(an  officer  in  the  German  Revolution  of  1848),  who  was 
mustered  in  with  the  regiment  as  its  Colonel  on  the  24th  of 
August,  1861.  In  the  latter  part  of  September  it  proceeded  to 
Madison  and  from  there  to  Louisville,  Kentucky,  and  in  October 
marched  to  ISTew  Haven,  Kentucky,  remaining  at  Camp  Nevin 
until  December  9th.  It  became  a  part  of  General  R.  "W.  John- 
son's Brigade  of  McCook's  Division.  The  regiment  moved  to 
Munfordsville  and  there  encamped. 

The  duty  of  picketing  the  south  side  of  Green  River  to  protect 
the  working  parties  engaged  in  repairing  the  railroad  bridge  was 
assigned  to  this  regiment.  On  December  lYth  four  companies 
were  furiously  attacked  near  Rowlett's  Station  by  a  large  force  of 
rebels ;  another  company  of  the  regiment  to  the  left  was  attacked 
at  the  same  time  but  more  feebly.  In  the  meantime  two  other 
companies  hastened  up  and  the  remainder  of  the  regiment  crossed 
to  the  south  side  of  the  river  on  a  bridge  constructed  the  day 
before  by  the  pontoniers  of  the  Thirty-second.  Lieutenant  Col- 
onel Von  Treba,  assuming  the  command,  advanced  this  portion  of 
the  regiment  on  the  run  to  the  scene  of  conflict,  and  soon  joined 
the  other  companies.  The  regiment  was  formed  into  line  of 
battle,  advanced  steadily  and  drove  the  enemy  back.  The  cavalry 
then  charged  first  the  skirmish  line  and  next  the  protecting  com- 
panies, and  again  on  the  right  wing.  At  this  juncture  the  regi- 
ment formed  a  hollow  square  upon  which  the  Texan  Rangers 
threw  themselves  to  be  driven  back,  severely  punished,  losing  their 
leader.  An  infantry  charge  was  then  made  against  the  invincible 
square,  which  was  also  repulsed.  After  this  the  enemy  retired, 
leaving  the  Thirty-second  in  possession  of  the  field.  For  its  gal- 
lantry on  this  occasion  the  regiment  was  highly  complimented  in 
special  orders  by  General  Euell  and  Governor  Morton,  and  the 

123 


This  page  first  gives  the  location  of  the  Monument  erected  by  the  State  of  Indiana, 
in  memory  of  her  Thirty-second  Regiment  Infantry  Volunteers,  on  Shiloh  National  Mili- 
tary Park,  at  Pittsburg  Landing,  Tennessee;  second,  gives  the  inscription  on  front  of 
Monument;  and  third,  gives  the  Historic  inscription  on  the  back  of  Monument. 


THIRTY-SECOND   INDIANA   REGIMENT    LOCATION 

Line  104,  Station  83-60  and  107  feet  east.    On  the  north  side   of  the   Corinth 
Road  at  the  Wolf  field,  and  just  across  the  road  from  the  Forty-sixth  Illinois  Monu- 


32D 
REGIMENT 
INFANTRY 

COMMANDED  BY 

COL.  AUGUST  WILLICH 

6TH    BRIGADE-COL.  W.   H.  GIBSON 

2D   DIVISION-GEN.   McCOOK 

ARMY    OF   THE    OHIO 


INDIANA 


32D    INFANTRY 


COMMANDED  BY 
COL.  AUGUST  WILLICH 


This  regiment  arrived  on  the  battlefield  at  10  a.m.,  April  7, 

1862;  WAS  ORDERED  TO  THE  FRONT  BY  MAJ.  GeN.  GRANT.  JT  FORMED 
ON  THIS  LINE  ABOUT  12  M.,  WHEN  THE  REGIMENT  REPULSED  AN  ASSAULT 
BY  THE  ENEMY.  DURING  THE  DAY  THIS  REGIMENT  MADE  SEVERAL  CHARGES 
UPON  THE  ENEMY,  DRIVING  HIM  BACK.  CASUALTIES— KILLED,  2  OFFICERS 
AND  8   MEN;   WOUNDED,   4  OFFICERS  AND  82  MEN;   TOTAL,    96. 


Thirty-second  Infantry 

name  "Eowlett's  Station"  directed  to  be  placed  on  the  regimental 
colors. 

In  February,  1802,  the  regiment  moved  to  Bowling  Green, 
thence  to  jSTashville,  where  it  rested  for  a  brief  period.  It  arrived 
at  Pittsbnrg  Landing  at  10  o'clock  a.m.,  April  7th,  and  received 
orders  from  General  Grant  to  start  immediately  for  the  field  of 
action. 

Having  arrived  at  the  line  of  battle,  General  McCook  ordered 
the  regiment  to  form  the  reserve  of  the  center  of  his  division. 
The  regiment  took  its  position  about  two  hundred  yards  in  the 
rear  of  the  second  line  of  battle.  It  formed  into  double  column 
to  the  center  and  marched  about  two  hundred  yards  with  the 
intention  of  making  a  bayonet  charge,  when  the  rebels  fell  back 
without  stopping  to  receive  the  charge ;  after  which  the  regi- 
ment was  deployed  into  line  of  battle.  The  whole  division  then 
advanced  and  the  Thirty-second  formed  into  the  double  column 
to  the  center  again,  two  companies  were  deployed  as  skirmishers 
in  advance  until  General  Beauregard  brought  up  his  reserve. 
The  Thirty-second  fell  back  to  a  ravine,  where  it  was  formed 
again  in  double  column  and  immediately  marched  up  to  charge 
the  enemy  again,  supported  by  only  one  regiment  on  its  left  wing. 
After  it  had  thus  advanced  for  a  considerable  distance  it  made  a 
bayonet  charge  and  succeeded,  after  short  and  heavy  firing,  in 
checking  the  enenty's  advance  until  reinforcements  came  up,  sup- 
ported by  batteries,  and  fell  on  both  flanks  of  the  enemy.  The 
Thirty-second  made  its  last  advance  with  four  companies  deployed 
as  skirmishers.  Then  the  regiment  advanced  on  the  line  of  the 
enemy's  retreat  for  over  a  mile  and  bivouacked  in  an  open  field, 
joining  its  brigade  the  next  morning. 


127 


Thirty-sixth    Infantry 

THE  Thirty-sixth  Regiment  was  organized  at  Iiichmond  and 
mnstered  into  the  service  on  the  16th  of  September,  1861. 
It  was  made  up  of  men  from  Delaware,  Wayne,  Henry, 
Eandolph,  Fayette  and  Union  counties.  The  regiment  left  Rich- 
mond for  Indianapolis  on  the  11th  of  October,  and  on  the  23d 
departed  for  Louisville,  Kentucky,  with  William  Grose  as  Colonel. 
From  Louisville  it  went  to  l^ew  Haven  and  Camp  Wickliffe  and 
reported  to  General  William  Xelson,  who  assigned  it  to  the  Tenth 
Brigade,  Fourth  Division,  Army  of  the  Ohio.  On  February  10, 
1862,  the  regiment  began  its  march  to  ISTashville,  Tennessee, 
where  it  arrived  on  the  25th.  The  Thirty-sixth  Indiana  and  the 
Sixth  Ohio  were  the  first  Federal  troops  to  enter  that  city. 

In  the  month  of  March  it  began  its  march  toward  the  Tennessee 
River  and  arrived  on  the  battlefield  at  5.30  o'clock  p.m.,  April  (i, 
1862,  and  was  ordered  by  General  Grant  to  at  once  advance  and 
support  Captain  Stone's  Battery,  aad  the  firing  began  and  con- 
tinued until  near  dusk.  During  the  fore  part  of  the  night  the 
brigade  was  advanced  a  considerable  distance  and  the  regiment  to 
its  position  on  the  left  of  the  brigade  and  extreme  left  of  the  line 
of  battle.  Early  in  the  morning  of  the  7th  of  April  the  Thirty- 
sixth  moved  foward  with  the  brigade  in  line  of  battle.  With  two 
companies  thrown  forward  to  the  left  as  skirmishers  it  steadily 
advanced,  driving  the  enemy  for  a  distance  of  nearly  two  miles, 
when  the  engagement  became  general — advancing  slowly,  driving 
the  rebel  cavalry,  infantry  and  artillery  before  them  and  over 
the  same  ground  fought  over  the  previous  day.  The  regiment 
advanced  and  was  in  the  thickest  of  the  engagement  from  11 
to  1  o'clock.  They  replenished  their  cartridge  boxes  and  contin- 
ued to  fight  and  advance  until  the  enemy  was  driven  from  the 
field. 


(0)  129 


This  page  first  gives  the  location  of  the  Monument  erected  by  the  State  of  Indiana,  in 
memory  of  her  Thirty-sixth  Regiment  Infantry  Vohinteers,  on  Shiloh  National  Military 
Park,  at  Pittsburg  Landing,  Tennessee;  second,  gives  the  inscription  on  front  of  Monu- 
ment; and  third,  gives  the  Historic  inscription  on  the  back  of  Monument. 


THIRTY-SIXTH   INDIANA    REGIMENT    LOCATION 

Line  40,  Station  68-80  and  37  feet  east.  On  the  east  side  of  the  Hamburg  and 
Savannah  Road,  near  Bloody  Pond,  and  200  feet  south  of  the  Camp  Tablet  of  the 
Fifth  Ohio  Cavalry. 


36TH 
REGIMENT 
INFANTRY 


COMMANDED    BY 
COL.   WILLIAM    GROSE 

10TH    BRIGADE-COL.  JACOB  AMIVIEN 
4TH    DIVISION-GEN.  NELSON 


ARMY    OF   THE    OHIO 


NDIANA 


STH    INFANTRY 


COMMANDED    BY 

COL.  WILLIAM    GROSE 


This  regiment  arrived  on  the  battlefield  at  5:30  p.m.,  April 
6,  '  S62;  WAS  ordered  by  Maj.  Gen.  Grant  1  50  yards  to  the  left 

TD    SUPPORT    CAPT.    StONE'S   BATTERY,    WHERE    IT   WAS    ENGAGED    UNTIL 

DARK.  At  5  :  30  A.  M. ,  April  7th,  it  moved  forward  in  line  of  bat- 
tle, ARRIVING  AT  THIS  POSITION  ABOUT  10  A.M.  REGIMENT  CHARGED  THE 
ENEMY  AND  ASSISTED  IN  DRIVING  HIM  FROM  THE  FIELD.  CASUALTIES- 
KILLED,  1  OFFICER  AND  8  MEN;  WOUNDED,  1  OFFICER  AND  35  MEN; 
TOTAL,    4  5. 


Thirty-ninth  Infantry 

THE  Thirty-ninth  Kegiment  was  mustered  into  the  service  oi 
the  United  States  at  Camp  Morton  on  the  29th  of  August, 
1861,  with  Thomas  J.  Harrison  as  ColoneL 
On  the  21st  of  September  the  regiment  left  for  Louisville, 
Kentucky.  After  encamping  first  on  Muldraugh's  Hill,  near 
Elizabethtown,  and  next  at  Camp  ISTevin,  on  ISTolin  Creek,  and 
Camp  Wood,  on  Green  River,  where  it  remained  until  the  middle 
of  February,  1862,  it  marched  with  General  Buell's  army  to 
Washville,  where  it  remained  in  camp  until  March  l7th.  From 
N^ashville  it  marched  with  General  Buell's  army  to  Savannah  to 
reinforce  General  Grant.  The  regiment  at  this  time  was  attached 
to  E.  W.  Johnson's  Brigade  of  General  McCook's  Division.  The 
T'hirty-ninth  reached  Savannah  at  10  o'clock  on  the  night  of  the 
6th  of  April  and  in  the  morning  of  the  7th  of  April  disembarked 
at  Pittsburg  Landing.  At  10.30  o'clock  A.:\r.,  guided  by  the  din  of 
battle,  it  moved  upon  the  field  of  action  and  within  an  hour  into 
line  of  battle  under  a  galling  fire,  driving  the  enemy  before  them 
until  the  danger  of  being  outflanked  became  so  manifest  that  the 
order  was  given  to  fall  back  a  short  distance,  keeping  up,  however, 
a  constant  fire.  The  regiment  again  advanced  under  a  heavy  fire, 
driving  the  enemy  before  them  and  capturing  many  prisoners. 
The  rout  of  the  enemv  became  universal  and  the  battle  was  won. 


133 


This  pagre  first  gives  the  location  of  the  Monument  erected  by  the  State  of  Indiana, 
in  memory  of  her  Thirty-ninth  Regiment  Infantry  Volunteers,  on  Shiloh  National  Mili- 
tary Park,  at  Pittsburg  Landing,  Tennessee;  second,  gives  the  inscription  on  front  of 
Monument;  and  third,  gives  the  Historic  inscription  on  the  back  of  Monument. 


THIRTY-NINTH   INDIANA   REGIMENT    LOCATION 

Line  100,  Station  78-30  and  63  feet  west,  400  feet  northwest  of  the  Forty-ninth 
Ohio  Monument  and  in  the  forks  of  the  Hamburg  and  Purdy,  and  the  Pittsbur;: 
and  Corinth  Roads. 


39TH 
REGIMENT 
INFANTRY 


COMMANDED  BY 

COL.   THOMAS  J.   HARRISON 

6TH    BRIGADE  — COL.  W.  H.  GlBSOTl 

2D   DIVISION-GEN.   McCOOK 


ARMY    OF  THE   OHIO 


BNDIANA 


39TH    INFANTRY 


COMMANDED   BY 

COL.  THOMAS  J.   HARRISON 


This  REGIMENT  ARRIVED  ON  THE  BATTLEFIELD  AT  10:30  A.M.,  MON- 
DAY, April  7,  1862.  At  12  m.  regiment  moved  in  line  of  battle  un- 
der A  galling  fire,  driving  the  enemy  a  quarter  of  a  mile.     It  then 

FELL    BACK    150    YARDS  TO  THIS  POSITION,   WHERE  IT  WAS  ENGAGED    UMTIL 

2  P.M.     Regiment  again  advanced  under  fire,  driving  the  enemy 

FROM  HIS  LAST  POSITION,  CAPTURING  15  PRISONERS.  CASUALTIES — 
KILLED,  1  OFFICER  AND  1  MAN;  WOUNDED,  1  OFFICER  AND  33  MEN; 
TOTAL,    36. 


COLONEL   JOHN   W.   BLAKE 

FORTIETH    INFANTRY 


Fortieth  Infantry 

THE  Fortieth  Eegiment  was  organized  at  Lafayette,  with 
William  C.  Wilson  as  Colonel,  sworn  into  service  on  the 
30th  of  December,  1861,  and  at  once  proceeded  to  Ken- 
tucky, going  into  camp  of  instruction  near  Bardstown.  In  Feb- 
ruary, 1862,  it  moved  with  General  Buell's  army  to  Bowling 
Green  and  ISTashville,  and  from  thence  marched  into  l^orthern 
Alabama. 

The  Fortieth  arrived  on  the  Battlefield  of  Shiloh  about  noon 
on  April  7,  1862,  in  command  of  Colonel  John  W,  Blake,  and  was 
ordered  with  its  brigade  to  the  front  by  General  Grant.  It  formed 
in  line  of  battle  at  2  p.m.  and  assisted  in  driving  the  enemy  from 
the  field ;  was  under  fire  of  infantry  and  artillery,  but  met  with 
no  loss. 


139 


This  page  first  gives  the  location  of  the  Monument  erected  by  the  State  of  Indiana, 
in  memory  of  her  Fortieth  Regiment  Infantry  Volunteers,  on  Shiloh  National  Military 
Park,  at  Pittsburg  Landing,  Tennessee;  second,  gives  the  inscription  on  front  of  Monu- 
ment; and  third,  gives  the  Historic  inscription  on  the  back  of  Monument. 


FORTIETH  INDIANA   REGIMENT    LOCATION 

Line  88,  Station  68-31  and  28  feet  west.  On  south  side  of  the  Purdy  Road, 
across  from  Review  field,  and  375  feet  from  the  Fifteenth  Indiana  Regiment  Monu- 
ment location,  measured  along  the  Purdy  Road  westwardly  from  said  location. 


40TH 
REGIMENT 
INFANTRY 


COMMANDED  BY 

COL.  JOHN  W.   BLAKE 

1ST   BRIGADE-COL.   GEORGE   D.  WAGNER 

6TH    DIVISION-GEN.  WOOD 

ARMY   OF   THE    OHIO 


INDIANA 


40TH    INFANTRY 


COMMANDED  BY 

COL.  JOHN   W.   BLAKE 


This  regiment  arrived  on  the  battlefield  from  Savannah,  about 
12m.,  April  7,  1862;  was  ordered,  with  its  brigade,  to  the  front 
BY  Maj.  Gen.  Grant.  It  formed  on  this  line  at  2  p.m.,  and  assisted 
IN  driving  the  enemy  from  the  field.     It  was  under  fire  of  infantry 

AND  artillery,   BUT  SUSTAINED  NO  LOSS. 


Fifty-first  Infantry 

THE  Fifty-first  Eegiment  was  organized  at  Indianapolis  on 
the  11th  of  October,  1861,  and  mustered  in  on  the  14th  of 
December,  1861,  with  Abel  D.  Streight  as  Colonel.  When 
fiillj  organized  the  regiment  was  sent  to  Bardstown,  Kentucky, 
to  the  camp  of  instruction.  In  February,  1862,  it  marched  with 
General  Buell's  army  to  Nashville,  where  it  encamped  a  while 
and  then  moved  to  the  Tennessee  River,  reaching  the  field  of 
Shiloh  too  late  to  participate  in  the  battle.  It  formed  a  part  of 
the  Twentieth  Brigade,  Sixth  Division,  Army  of  the  Ohio,  and 
rendered  valuable  services  in  guarding  and  bringing  up  army 
supplies. 


143 


This  page  first  gives  the  location  of  the  Monument  erected  by  the  State  of  Indiana, 
in  memory  of  her  Fifty-first  Regiment  Infantry  Volunteers,  on  Shiloh  National  Mil- 
itary Park,  at  Pittsburg  Landing,  Tennessee;  second,  gives  the  inscription  on  front  of 
Monument:  and  third,  gives  the  Historic  inscription  on  the  back  of  Monument. 


FIFTY-FIRST   INDIANA   REGIMENT    LOCATION 

Line  26,  Station  129-60  and  18  feet  east.  Near  W.  H.  L.  Wallace's  Headquarters 
Monument  and  Iowa  State  Monument,  behind  the  last  line  occupied  by  the  Army  of 
the  Tennessee  on  Sunday  night,  April  6,  1862. 


51  ST 
REGIMENT 
INFANTRY 


COMMANDED   BY 
COL.  ABEL   D.   STREIGHT 

20TH    BRIGADE-GEN.   GARFIELD 
exH    DIVISION- GEIM.  WOOD 

ARMY    OF   THE    OHIO 


INDIANA 


51  ST    INFANTRY 

COMMANDED   BY 

COL    ABEL   D.   SI  REIGHT 


This  regiment  was  detailed  by  Brig.  Gen.  James  A.  Gaki-ield,  at 
Savamnah,  Tennessee,  to  guard  and  bring  up  the  brigade  train,  and 

ALSO  the  division  SUPPLY  TRAIN,   AND  WAS  NOT  ENGAGED  AT  ShILOH. 


Fifty-seventh    Infantry 


THE  Fifty-seventh  Regiment  was  mustered  into  the  service 
on  the  18th  day  of  November,  1861,  at  Eichmond,  Indiana. 
It  was  mainly  recruited  through  the  efforts  of  Rev.  J.  W. 
T.  McMuUen  and  Rev.  F.  A.  Hardin.     Commanded  by  Colonel 
C.  C.  Hines. 

On  the  10th  of  December  the  regiment  moved  to  Indianapolis, 
where  it  remained  to  complete  its  organization  until  December 
23d.  It  was  then  transported  to  Louisville,  Kentucky,  where  it 
reported  to  General  Buell  and  was  assigned  to  the  Sixth  Division 
of  the  Army  of  the  Ohio,  then  organizing  at  Bardstown,  Ken- 
tucky, to  which  place  the  regiment  marched.  In  February,  1862, 
it  was  sent  by  rail  to  Munfordsville,  Kentucky,  and  from  there 
marched  to  ISTashville,  arriving  in  the  early  part  of  March. 

Saturday  morning,  March  29th,  the  long-expected  move  to  Shi- 
loh  began.  Monday,  April  7th,  found  the  entire  division,  seri- 
ously fatigued  and  nearly  exhausted,  in  the  vicinity  of  Savannah, 
eight  miles  from  Pittsburg  Landing.  Upon  arrival  at  the  battle- 
field it  was  detached  and  sent  to  the  left  of  General  Hurlbut's 
Division,  where  it  rendered  valuable  services  during  the  remain- 
ing part  of  the  battle. 


147 


This  page  first  gives  the  location  of  the  Monument  erected  by  the  State  of  Indiana, 
in  memory  of  her  Fifty-seventh  Regiment  Infantry  Volunteers,  on  Shiloh  National  Mili- 
tary Park,  at  Pittsburg  Landing,  Tennessee;  second,  gives  the  inscription  on  front  of 
Monument;  and  third,  gives  the  Historic  inscription  on  the  back  of  Monument. 


FIFTY-SE\T]NTH   INDL\NA   REGIMENT    LOCATION 

Line  94,  Station  70-77  and  105  feet  east.    On  south  side  of  Purdy  Road,  opposite 
the  center  of  Review  field,  725  feet  southeast  of  the  Forty-ninth  Ohio  Monument. 


57TH 
REGIMENT 
INFANTRY 


COMMANDED    BY 

COL.  CYRUS   C.   HINES 


21ST   BRIGADE-COL.  GEORGE  D.  WAGNER 
6TH    DIVISION-GEN.  WOOD 


ARMY    OF   THE   OHIO 


NDIANA 


57TH    INFANTRY 

COMMANDED   BY 

COL.  CYRUS  C.   HINES 


This  regiment  arrived  on  the  battlefield  about  12  m.,  Monday, 
April?,  1862.  It  formed  on  this  line  at  2  p.m.  and  assisted  in 
driving  the  enemy  from  the  field;  was  engaged  with  enemy's  infan- 
TRY and  ARTILLERY.       IT  HAD  4   MEN  WOUNDED. 


;50»sr» 


*.:!^;.-;-., 


Fifty-eighth  Infantry 


THE  Fifty-eighth  Regiment  was  organized  at  Princeton,  in 
October,  1861,  with  Henry  M.  Carr  as  Colonel,  and  in  the 
early  part  of  December  left  for  Louisville,  Kentucky.     It 
was  assigned  to  Buell's  army,   and  during  the  winter  of  1861- 
1862  marched  through  Central  Kentucky,  stopping  a  few  weeks 
at  Bardstown,  Lebanon,  Spring  Garden  and  Bowling  Green. 

On  tlie  1st  of  March,  1862,  the  regiment  reached  ISTashville  and 
remained  there  until  the  1st  of  April,  when  it  started  for  Pitts- 
burg Landing,  which  place  it  reached  on  the  evening  of  the  second 
day's  battle  of  Shiloh,  and  prepared  at  once  for  action.  It  was, 
however,  too  late ;  the  battle  had  been  won.  After  remaining 
a  few  days  in  the  vicinity  of  Shiloh  it  joined  in  the  siege  of.' 
Corinth. 


151 


This  page  first  gives  the  location  of  the  Monument  erected  by  the  State  of  Indiana, 
in  memory  of  her  Fifty-eighth  Regiment  Infantry  Volunteers,  on  Shiloh  National  Mili- 
tary Park,  at  Pittsburg  Landing,  Tennessee;  second,  gives  the  inscription  on  front  of 
Mox-'ument;  and  third,  gives  the  Historic  inscription  on  the  back  of  Monument. 


FIFTY-EIGHTH   INDIANA   REGIMENT   LOCATION 

Line  26,  Station  129-45  and  28  feet  Vilest.  Near  W.  H.  L.  Wallace's  Headquar- 
ters Monument  and  Iowa  State  Monument,  behind  the  last  line  occupied  by  the 
Army  of  the  Tennessee  on  Sunday  night,  April  6,  1862. 


53TH 
REGIMENT 
INFANTRY 


COMMANDED   BY 

COL.   HENRY   M.  CARR 

I5TH    BRIGADE-GEN.   M.   S.   HASCALL 

6TH    DiVISION-GEN.  WOOD 


ARMY    OF   THE    OHIO 


INDIANA 


58TH    INFANTRY 


COMMANDED    BY 

COL.   HENRY   M.  CARR 


This  regiment  arrived  on  the  battlefield  April  7,  1862,  too 

LATE  TO  participate  IN  THE  BATTLE. 


Second   Cavalry 

THE  Second  Cavalry,  Forty-first  Regiment,  was  the  first  com- 
plete cavalry  regiment  raised  in  Indiana.     It  was  organized 
in  Indianapolis  in  September,  1861,  with  John  A.  Bridge- 
land  as  Colonel.     On  the  16th  of  December  it  broke  camp  and 
moved  across  the   country   to   Louisville,   Kentucky,    and  from 
thence  to  Camp  "Wickliife. 

In  February,  1862,  it  marched  with  Buell's  army  toward  N'ash- 
ville,  and  from  that  point  to  the  Tennessee  River.  It  arrived 
opposite  Pittsburg  Landing  on  Sunday  evening,  April  6,  1862, 
with  General  Nelson's  Division;  was  ordered  to  remain  there 
until  the  afternoon  of  the  7th,  when  it  crossed  the  river  to  the 
battlefield,  where  it  became  for  a  short  time  engaged  with  the 
enemy.  The  regiment  was  commanded  by  Lieutenant  Colonel 
Edward  M.  McCook. 


155 


This  page  first  gives  the  location  of  the  Monument  erected  by  the  State  of  Indiana, 
in  memory  of  her  Second  Indiana  Cavalry  Volunteers,  on  Shiloh  National  Military  Park, 
at  Pittsburg  Landing,  Tennessee;  second,  gives  the  inscription  on  front  of  Monument; 
and  third,  gives  the  Historic  inscription  on  the  back  of  Monument. 


SECOND   INDIANA   CAVALRY   LOCATION 

Location  selected  for  Second   Indiana  Cavalry   Monument,  as  follows :  300  feet 
north  of  Corinth  Road,  and  300  feet  west  of  Illinois  Cavalry  Monument. 


2D 

REGIMENT 

CAVALRY 


COMMANDED  BY 

LIEUT.  COL.   EDWARD  M.   McCOOK 
4TH    DIVISION-GEN.   NELSON 

ARMY    OF  THE   OHIO 


NDIANA 


2D  CAVALRY 

COMMANDED  BY 
LIEUT.  COL.   EDWARD   M.   McCOOK 


This  regiment  arrived  opposite  Pittsburg  Landing  on  Sunday 
Evening,  April  6,  1862,  with  Gen.  Nelson's  Division.  Was  ordered 
TO  remain  there  until  in  the  afternoon  of  the  7th,  when  it  crossed 
the  river  to  the  battlefield.  Casualties— wounded,  2  men;  miss- 
ing,   1    MAN;  TOTAL,   3. 


RECAPITULATION 

The  following  table  shows  the  total  loss  of  the  Indiana  regiments  and  batteries 
in  killed,  wounded  and  missing,  in  the  Battle  of  Shiloh,  on  April  (i  and  7,  l!S02,  a.s 
shown  by  the  foregoing  report  of  historical  inscriptions  on  monuments. 


\ 

\ 

Killed 

Wounded 

Miss- 
ing 

1 

0 

1             COMMANDING  OFFICER 

K         1 

1 

g 
1 

^ 

1 

g 
1 

M 
^ 

1 

o 

1 

1 

Army 

OF 

9  1 

Col.  Thomas  T.  Crittenden .... 
Col  Gideon  C  Moody 

1 

4 

16 
11 

4 
17 
11 

7 

1 

36 
146 
50 

36 
153 
51 

2 

2 

42 
170 
62 

The  Ohio. 
The  Ohio. 

^  1 
11 

15  j 

17 

23 

Col.  George  F.  McGinnis 

Lieut.  Col.  Gustavus  A.  Wood 

Cn]     Tnlm  T   Wilflpr 

The  Tenn. 
The  Ohio. 

The  Ohio. 

Col.  William  L.  Sanderson.... 

3 
2 

2 

2 

1 
1 

1 

7 
3 
19 
4 
12 
19 
8 
8 
1 

33 

7 
6 
21 
4 
12 
21 
10 
9 
2 

34 

1 
1 
4 

4 
6 
4 
4 

1 
1 

6 

34 
44 
111 
72 
109 
110 
82 
35 
33 

171 

4 

35 
45 
115 
76 
115 
114 
86 
36 
34 

177 

4 

1 

3 

2 
3 

1 

1 

3 

2 
3 

1 

43 
51 
139 
80 
129 
138 
96 
45 
36 

212 

4 

The  Tenn. 
The  Tenn. 

25 
29 
30 
31 

Lieut.  Col.  Wm.  H.  Morgan  ... 
Lieut.  Col.  David  M.  Dunn  .... 

Col.  Sion  S.  Bass 

Col  Charles  Cruf t     

The  Tenn. 
The  Ohio. 
The  Ohio. 
The  Tenu. 

32 

Col  August  Willich       

The  Ohio. 

36 
39 
40 

The  Ohio. 

Col.  Thomas  J.  Harrison 

Col.  John  W.  Blake 

The  Ohio. 
The  Ohio. 
The  Tenn. 

51 

Col.  A.  D.  Streight 

The  Ohio. 
The  Ohio. 

58 

Battery 
6 

Col   Henrv  M  Carr 

The  Ohio. 

Capt  Frederick  Behr        

1 

1 
146 

1 
1 

160 

5 
5 

2 

5 
5 

2 
1089 

13 

1 
13 

6 
6 

3 

The  Tenn. 

9 

Cavalry 

2d 

1st  Lieut.  George  R.  Brown  . . . 
Lieut.  Col.  Edw.  M.  McCook  .. 

j  The  Tenn. 
The  Ohio. 

22 

40 1 1049 

1262 

1 

159 


BATTLE   OF  SHILOH 

The  number  of  men  in  the  Union  Army  under  command  of  Major  General  U.  S. 
Grant,  known  as  the  Army  of  the  Tennessee,  and  of  Major  General  Don  Carlos  BuelU 
known  as  the  Army  of  the  Ohio,  and  present  at  the  Battle  of  Shiloh,  on  April  6  and 
7,  1862,  was  as  follows: 

NAME  OP  ARMY  AND  COMMANDERS  Troops 


Army  of  the  Tennessee,  commanded  by  Maj.  Gen.  U.  S.  Grant. 

Army  of  the  Ohio,  commanded  by  Maj.  Gen.  Don  Carlos  Buell . 

Total  number.  Armies  of  the  Tennessee  and  Ohio 


57,748 


The  Army  of  the  Ohio  was  not  engaged  in  the  Battle  of  Shiloh.  on 
Sunday,  April  6,  1862,  and  the  Army  of  the  Tennessee  had  at  no  time 
during  the  battle  on  Sunday  more  than  33,000  effective  men,  and  excluding 
the  panic-stricken  troops  who  fled  before  firing  a  shot,  there  was  not  a 
time  during  Sunday,  the  6th,  when  there  were  more  than  25.000  men  in 
the  battle  line  and  engaged.  See  Maj.  Gen.  U.  S.  Grant's  1st  Volume  of 
his  Personal  Memoirs,  page  366. 

On  Monday,  the  Army  of  the  Ohio,  under  Maj.  Gen.  Don  Carlos  Buell, 
could  not  at  any  time  have  had  more  than  15,000  men  engaged;  so  that  on 
Monday,  the  second  day's  battle,  the  combined  forces  of  the  Union  Army 
engaged,  could  not  have  exceeded  35.000  men,  while  the  total  of  the  Union 
Army  present  during  both  days  of  the  battle,  as  shown  above,  was  57,748, 
which  included  staff,  hospital,  quartermaster,  ordnance,  medical,  nurses, 
musicians  and  other  departments  of  the  army  service. 


BATTLE   OF   SHILOH 

The  number  of  Confederate  troops  engaged  in  the  Battle  of  Shiloh,  April  6  and 
7,  1862,  under  command  of  General  Albert  Sidney  Johnston,  which  included  the 
Army  Corps  of  Major  General  Leonidas  Polk,  Major  General  Braxton  Bragg,  Major 
General  W.  J.  Hardee  and  Major  General  J.  C.  Breckinridge,  as  shown  by  the  rec- 
ords, was  as  follows: 


NAME  OF  ARMY  AND  COMMANDER 


I  No.  OF 
i  Troops 


Army  of  the  Mississippi,  commanded  by  General  Albert  Sidney  Johnston. 


The  above  figures,  in  accordance  Avith  Confederate  Army  reports, 
show  the  number  of  enlisted  men  engaged  in  the  Battle  of  Shiloh,  April 
6  and  7,  1862,  was  43,9()8.  According  to  the  custom  of  enumeration  of  the 
Confederate  Armies  in  the  South,  this  number  probably  excluded  generals 
and  staff  officers,  army  chaplains,  quartermasters,  commissary,  ordnance- 
medical,  hospital,  nurses,  musicians  and  all  other  departments  of  army 
service— everybody  who  did  not  carry  a  gun  or  serve  a  cannon— which 
would  have  in  that  event  increased  the  above  report  to  an  army  of  50,000 
men. 

The  Confederate  loss  during  the  two  days'  battle  at  Shiloh,  as  shown 
in  the  report  of  Gen.  G.  T.  Beauregard  (see  page  32)  after  the  battle, 
show^s  a  total  loss  of  10.699,  of  Avhom  1,728  were  killed;  8.012  wounded, 
and  959  missing.  Gen.  U.  S.  Grant  says  in  his  Personal  Memoirs,  Vol  1, 
page  367,  that  this  estimate  of  the  loss  must  be  incorrect;  that  we  buried, 
by  actual  count,  more  of  the  enemy's  dead  in  front  of  the  divisions  of 
McClernand  and  Sherman  alone  than  was  reported,  and  4.000  was  the 
estimate  of  the  burial  parties  for  the  Avhole  field. 


160 


BATTLE    OF  SHILOH 

Table  showing  loss  in  killed,  wounded  and  missing  of  the  Army  of  the  Tennessee, 
under  Major  General  U.  S.  Grant,  and  of  the  Army  of  the  Ohio,  under  Major  General 
Don  Carlos  Buell,  in  the  Battle  of  Shiloh,  on  April  6  and  7,  1«62,  by  divisions. 

ARMY    OF  THE   TENNESSEE,    MAJOR  GENERAL  U.   S.  GRANT 


DIVISION  COMMANDER 

Killed 

Wounded 

Capt'd  and 
Missing 

< 

o 

Q 

6 

1 
O 

1 
11 

1 

g 

1 

1 

o 

1 

^1 

3 

1 

a 
z 
■< 
a 
O 

1st 
2d 
3d 
4th 
5th 
6th 

Maj  Gen.  John  A.  McClernand 
Brig.  Gen.  W.  H.  L.  Wallace. . . 

Maj.  Gen.  Lewis  Wallace 

Brig.  Gen.  S.  A.  Hurlbut 

Brig.  Gen.  W.  T.  Sherman  .... 
Brig.  Gen.  B.  M.  Prentiss 

18 
13 

3 
18 
16 
17 

2 
87 

267 
257 

299 
309 
219 
37 
1426 

285 
270 
41 
317 
325 
236 

69 
65 
11 
70 
52 
64 
5 

1303 
1108 
240 
1371 
1225 
864 
154 

1372 
1173 
251 
1441 

1277 
928 

■5. 

1 

54 

7 
7 
46 

115 

84 
1029 
4 
104 
292 
788 
17 
2318 

85 

1.306 

4 

111 

1008 

17 

2830 

1742 
2749 

296 
1869 
1901 
2172 

215 

336     6265 

1513 

6601 

10944 

ARMY   OF   THE    OHIO,   MAJOR    GENERAL    D.   C.    BUELL 


z 

DIVISION  COMMANDER 

Killed 

Wounded 

Capt'd  and 
Missing 

1 

b 

Q 

§ 

11 

1 

i 
o 

1 

& 

56 

o 

1 
II 

1 

1 

a 

2d 
4th 
5th 
fith 

Brig.  Gen.  A.  McD.  Cook 

Brig.  Gen.  William  Nelson 

Brig.  Gen.  T.  L.  Crittenden .... 

6 
5 
6 

17 

82 
88 
54 

224 

88 
93 
60 

241 

32 
36 
24 

791 
567 
353 

4 

823 

603 

377 

4 

im 

7 
20 
28 

55 

7 
20 
28 

55 

918 

716 

465 

4 

Totals  

1715 

1807 

2103 

RECAPITULATION 


Killed 

Wounded 

Capt'd  and 
Missing 

2 
< 

1 

K 

1 

w 

£ 

1 

1 

a' 

fi 

^g 

5 

?F 

:3  fl 

s 

5B 

.s 

a 

o 

HS 

^ 

O 

HS 

Eh 

O 

HS 

^ 

O 

Army  of  the  Tennessee 

87 

1426 

1513 

336 

6265 

6601 

115 

2318 

2830 

10944 

Army  of  the  Ohio 

17 
104 

224 
1650 

241 
1754 

92 
428 

1715 

1807 

[m 

55 
2373 

55 

2885 

2103 

7980 

8408 

13047 

(11) 


161 


BATTLE   OF   SHILOH 

The  following  table  shows  the  list  of  killed,  wounded  and  missing  in  the  Con- 
federate Army,  known  as  the  Army  of  the  Mississippi,  and  commanded  by  General 
Albert  Sidney  Johnston,  in  the  Battle  of  Shiloh,  on  April  6  and  7,  1862,  as  shown 
by  the  Confederate  official  report  made  by  Thomas  Jordan,  Assistant  Adjutant 
General  of  the  Army  of  the  Mississippi. 


COMMAND 


FIRST  CORPS,  MAJOR  GENERAL  LEONIDAS  POLK. 

First  Division,  Brigadier  General  Charles  Clark. 

First  Brigade,  commanded  by  Col.  R.  M.  Russell 

Second  Brigade,  commanded  by  Brig.  Gen.  A.  P.  Stewart 

Second  Division,  Major  General  B.  F.  Cheatham. 

First  Brigade,  commanded  by  Brig.  Gen.  B.  R.  Johnson 

Second  Brigade,  commanded  by  Col.  W.  H.  Stephens 

Total  killed,  wounded  and  missing  in  First  Corps  —  — 


607         13 
413  i        3  I 
385     1953  i      19 


SECOND  CORPS,  MAJOR  GEN ERAL BRAXTON   BRAGG. 

First  Division,  Brigadier  General  Daniel  Ruggles. 

First  Brigade,  commanded  by  Colonel  R.  L.  Gibson 

Second  Brigade,  commanded  by  Brigadier  General  Patton  An 

derson 

Third  Brigade,  commanded  by  Colonel  Preston  Pond 

Second  Division,  Brigadier  General  J.  M.  Withers. 
First  Brigade,  commanded  by  Brigadier  General  A.  H.  Gladden. 
Second  Brigade,  commanded  by  Brigadier  General  J.  R.  Chal 


488        97 
313         52 


mers 


Third  Brigade, commanded  by  Brigadier  General  J.  K.  Jackson. 
Total  killed,  wounded  and  missing  in  Second  Corps 


19    I 


364       194 
2441       634 


445 
644 


THIRD  CORPS,  COMMANDED  BY  MAJOR  GENERAL 
WM.  J.  HARDEE. 

First  Brigade,  commanded  by  Brigadier  General  T.  C.  Hindman 
Second  Brigade,  commanded  by  Brigadier  General  P.  R.   Cle- 
burne   

Third  Brigade,  commanded  by  Bi-igadier  General  S.  A.  M.  Wood 
Total  killed,  wounded  and  missing  in  Third  Corps 


1043 
745 


RESERVE   CORPS,    MAJOR    GENERAL 
J.  C.  BRECKINRIDGE. 

First  (Kentucky)  Brigade,  commanded  by  Colonel  R.  P.  Trabue. 
Second  Brigade,  commanded  by  Brigadier  General  J.  S.  Bowen. 

Third  Brigade,  commanded  by  Colonel  W.  S.  Statham 

Total  killed,  wounded  and  missing  in  Reserve  Corps 


151  j  557 
98  498 
137       627 


Grand  Total  Killed,  Wounded  and  Missing 1728     8012 


162 


Distinguished    in    Peace  and  in  War 

MAXY  of  the  participants  in  the  Battle  of  Shiloh  became 
distinguished  in  peace  as  well  as  in  war.  Among  them 
Major  General  U.  S.  Grant,  who  was  at  that  time  only 
a  Department  Commander,  was  made  the  Commander  of  the 
Union  Army  and  the  highest  rank,  that  of  General,  conferred 
upon  him.     lie  was  twice  elected  President  of  the  United  States. 

Major  General  Lew  Wallace  was  appointed  Minister  to  Mex- 
ico aad  afterward  Minister  to  Turkey.  As  a  writer  of  the  famous 
"Ben-Hur"  and  other  contributions  of  literature  he  has  achieved 
a  universal  reputation. 

Gideon  C.  Moody,  of  the  Xinth  Indiana,  rose  from  the  ranks 
in  his  regiment,  commanding  it  at  the  Battle  of  Shiloh,  and  after 
the  close  of  the  war  was  elected  as  a  United  States  Senator  from 
South  Dakota. 

James  A.  Garfield,  a  Brigadier  General  at  Shiloh,  was  elected 
to  Congress,  serving  several  terms  as  such,  then  to  the  United 
States  Senate  and  President  of  the  United  States. 

Benjamin  II.  Bristow,  who  was  Lieutenant  Colonel  of  the 
Twentv-fifth  Kentucky,  became  Secretary  of  the  United  States 
Treasury. 

Alvin  p.  IIovey,  Colonel  of  the  Twenty-fourth  Indiana,  was 
promoted  Brigadier,  and  a  Brevet  Major  General,  and  served  with 
marked  distinction  as  Minister  to  Peru,  Member  of  Congress  and 
as  Governor  of  Indiana. 

John  AY.  Foster,  Major  commanding  the  Twenty-fifth  Indiana, 
served  as  Minister  to  Mexico  and  Secretary  of  State  of  the  United 
States.  His  knowledge  of  international  law  is  highly  esteemed 
by  the  Government. 

Colonel  John  F.  Miller  bore  a  conspicuous  part  in  the  AVar 
of  the  Rebellion.  He  was  Colonel  of  the  Twenty-ninth  Indiana, 
and  appointed  Brigadier  and  brevetted  a  Major  General,  and  rep- 
resented the  State  of  California  in  the  United  States  Senate. 

165 


Miscellaneous 


INDIANA  OFFICERS    COMMISSIONED   BY  PRESIDENT    LINCOLN,   WHO 
WERE   IN  THE   BATTLE   OF  SHILOH 

Major   Generals 

Lewis  Wallace, 
Robert  H.  Milroy. 

Brevet  Major  Generals 

Alvin  p.  Hovey, 
Charles  Cruet, 
John  F.  Miller, 
William  Grose, 
Edwarb  M.  McCook. 

Brigadier  Generals 

MiLo  S.  Hascall, 
Thomas  T.   Crittenden, 
James  C.   Veatch, 
August  Willich, 
George  D.  Wagner, 
George  F.  McGinnis, 
Thomas  J.  Harrison, 
John  F.  Miller. 


167 


Before  the  Battle 

General  Grant  issued  no  orders  to  his  troops  prior  to  the  battle, 
except  in  the  event  of  an  attack,  but  General  Albert  Sidney  John- 
ston issued  the  following  inflammatory  order: 

Headquaeters  Akmy  of  the  Mississippi, 

Corinth,  Miss.,  April  3,  1862. 
Soldiers  of  the  Army  of  Hie  Mississippi: 

I  have  put  you  in  motion  to  offer  battle  to  the  invaders  of  your 
country.  With  the  resolution  and  disciplined  valor  becoming  men 
fighting  as  you  are,  for  all  worth  living  or  dying  for,  you  can  but 
march  to  a  decisive  victory  over  the  agrarian  mercenaries  sent 
to  subjugate  and  despoil  you  of  your  liberties,  property  and  honor. 
Eemember  the  precious  stake  involved.  Remember  the  depend- 
ence of  your  mothers,  your  wives,  your  sisters  and  your  children 
on  the  result.  Remember  the  fair,  broad  abounding  land,  the 
happy  homes  and  ties  that  will  be  desolated  by  your  defeat.  The 
eyes  and  hopes  of  8,000,000  of  people  rest  upon  you.  You  are 
expected  to  show  yourselves  worthy  of  yoiu'  valor  and  lineage ; 
worthy  of  the  women  of  the  South,  whose  noble  devotion  in  this 
war  has  never  been  exceeded  in  any  time.  With  such  incentives 
to  brave  deeds,  and  with  the  trust  that  God  is  mth  us,  your 
Generals  will  lead  you  confidently  to  the  combat,  assured  of 
success.  A.  S.  Johnston, 

General  Commanding. 


168 


After  the  Battle 

General  Orders,  'No.   34. 

Headquarters  District  of  West  Tennessee, 

Pittsburg,  April  8,  1862. 

The  General  Coimnanding  congratulates  the  troops  who  so  gal- 
lantly maintained,  repulsed  and  routed  a  numerically  superior 
force  of  the  enemy,  composed  of  the  flower  of  the  Southern  Army, 
commanded  by  their  ablest  Generals,  and  fought  by  them  with 
all  the  desperation  of  despair. 

In  numbers  engaged,  no  such  contest  ever  took  place  on  this 
continent;  in  importance  of  results,  but  few  such  have  taken 
place  in  the  history  of  the  world.  Whilst  congratulating  the 
brave  and  gallant  soldiers,  it  becomes  the  duty  of  the  General 
Commanding  to  make  special  notice  of  the  brave  wounded  and 
those  killed  upon  the  field.  Whilst  they  leave  friends  and  rela- 
tives to  mourn  their  loss,  they  have  won  a  nation's  gratitude  and 
undying  laurels  not  to  be  forgotten  by  future  generations,  who 
will  enjoy  the  blessings  of  the  best  government  the  sun  ever  shone 
upon,  preserved  by  their  valor. 

By  order  of  Major  General  U.  S.  Grant. 

John  a.  Eawlixs, 

Adjutant  General. 

General  A.  S.  Johnston,  the  pride  of  the  Confederate  Army, 
was  killed  in  the  first  day's  fighting,  and  General  G.  T.  Beaure- 
gard, next  in  rank,  took  conmiand  of  the  Confederate  forces  and 
issued  this  address : 

Headquarters  Army  of  the  Mississippi, 

Corinth,  Miss.,  April  16,   1862. 
Soldiers  of  the  Army  of  the  Mississippi: 

Yon  have  bravely  fought  the  invaders  of  your  soil  for  tw^o  days 
in  his  own  position;  fought  your  superior  in  numbers,  in  arms, 
in  all  the  appliances  of  war.     Your  success  has  been  signal.     His 

169 


Indiana  at  Shiloh 

losses  have  been  immense,  outnumbering  yours  in  all  save  the 
personal  worth  of  the  slain.  You  drove  him  from  his  camps  to 
the  shelter  of  his  iron-clad  gnnboats,  which  alone  saved  him  from 
complete  disaster.  You  captured  his  artillery,  more  than  twenty- 
five  flags  and  standards,  aad  took  over  three  thousand  prisoners. 
You  have  done  your  duty.  Your  Commanding  General  thanks 
you.  Your  countrymen  are  proud  of  your  deeds  on  the  bloody 
field  of  Shiloh ;  confident  in  the  ultimate  results  of  your  valor. 

Soldiers,  untoward  events  saved  the  enemy  from  annihilation. 
His  insolent  presence  still  pollutes  your  soil,  his  hostile  fiag  still 
flaunts  before  you.  There  can  be  no  peace  so  long  as  these  things 
are. 

Trusting  that  God  is  with  us,  as  with  our  fathers,  let  us  seek 
to  be  worthy  of  His  favor,  and  resolve  to  be  independent  or  perish 
in  the  struggle.  G.  T.  Beaueegakd, 

General  Commanding. 


170 


Shiloh  Campaign  and  Battle 

ADESCEIPTIOA^  of  the  Battle  of  Sliilob,  by  Major  D.  W. 
Eeed,  Historian  of  the  ISTational  Shiloh  Commission,  is 
included  in  this  volume.  It  has  been  carefully  compiled  by 
Major  Keed,  after  years  of  study  and  research,  and  will  be  found 
wholly  impartial,  settino-  forth  facts  as  they  actually  existed.  It 
will  be  found  very  interesting  and  of  great  value  to  all  who 
desire  to  know  the  facts  concerning  the  great  battle  of  the  Rebel- 
lion.    Major  Reed's  description  of  the  battle  is  as  follows : 

The  Battle  of  Shiloh  has  been,  as  General  Grant  says,  "more 
persistently  misunderstood  than  any  other  battle  of  the  war." 
This  misunderstanding  is  not  confined  to  either  side.  It  is  as 
common  among  Confederate  soldiers  as  among  Union  soldiers,  and 
exists  equally  among  the  people  of  the  ISTorth  and  the  people  of  the 
South,  and  is  to  be  accounted  for  by  the  false  and  inaccurate 
reports  of  the  battle  which  were  first  given  to  the  pubjic. 

The  earliest  account  of  the  battle  to  reach  the  people  of  the 
I^orth  was  written  by  a  correspondent  for  the  Cincinnati  Gazette, 
who  was  not  upon  the  field  on  Sunday  and  must  have  obtained 
whatever  information  he  had  on  the  subject  from  stragglers  far 
in  the  rear  of  the  army. 

He  had,  however,  followed  the  maxim  of  many  newspaper  cor- 
respondents then  as  well  as  now,  "Anything  to  be  first,"  and, 
seizing  upon  the  wild  rumors  always  floating  rearward  from  the 
line  of  battle,  he  embellished  mth  drafts  from  his  overwrought 
imagination  in  order  to  make  it  sufficiently  sensational,  and  sent 
it  to  his  paper  labeled  "A  truthful  account  by  an  eye-witness," 
with  underscored  head  lines,  which,  under  the  present  forms, 
should  have  been  printed  in  red. 

This  account,  being  the  first  to  reach  the  public,  was  eagerly 
read  and  accepted  as  true,  and  has  been  incorporated  by  some 
of  the  would-be  historians  into  their  books  and  papers  without 

171 


Indiana  at  Shiloh 

an  inqiiirv  as  to  the  truth  or  falsity  of  the  report.  As  a  result 
we  still  read  articles  which  reproduce  the  startling  headlines  of 
that  newspaper  announcing  ^'The  great  surprise  at  Shiloh;"  "The 
camp  of  a  whole  division  captured  at  daylight  while  the  men 
were  asleep  in  their  tents ;"  "Officers  bayoneted  in  their  beds," 
etc.  These  articles  quite  frequently  assume  or  assert  that  these 
statements  are  true  and  proceed  to  moralize  on  the  Battle  of 
Shiloh  from  that  standpoint. 

Whatever  excuse  the  first  correspondent  may  have  had  for  his 
sensational  report,  there  has  been  no  possible  reason  for  anyone 
to  continue  to  quote  his  misstatements  since  the  official  reports 
of  the  battle  have  been  published  and  are  accessible  to  anyone 
caring  to  know  the  truth. 

These  official  reports  from  Union  and  Confederate  officers  agree 
that  the  first  shots  of  the  Battle  of  Shiloh  were  fired  at  4.55 
o'clock  Sunday  morning,  in  an  engagement  between  pickets  of 
Hardee's  Corps  and  a  reconnoitering  party  sent  out  by  General 
Prentiss,  and  they  also  show  that  this  picket  firing  was  at  a  point 
more  than  one  mile  in  advance  of  the  Union  camps;  that  from 
that  point  the  Confederate  advance  was  stubbornly  resisted  for 
fully  four  hours  before  a  camp  was  captured ;  that  over  one  thou- 
sand Unioa  soldiers  and  at  least  an  equal  number  of  Confederates 
were  killed  or  wounded  far  in  front  of  the  line  of  camps. 

While  this  fierce  confiict  was  in  progress  all  the  troops  upon 
the  field  had  gotten  into  line,  and  it  is  absurd  to  claim  that  any 
soldier  remained  asleep  in  his  tent,  or  unprepared  for  battle,  until 
9  o'clock  in  the  morning  while  heavy  batteries  of  artillery  and 
twenty  thousand  infantry  were  engaged  for  four  hours  in  a  fierce 
conflict  in  front  of  his  camp. 

Doubtless  an  earnest  effort  by  those  in  authority  might  have 
corrected  many  errors  in  regard  to  Shiloh  at  the  time,  but  there 
seems  to  have  been  a  willingness  to  let  the  reports  stand  as  a 
reflection  upon  the  Army  of  the  Tennessee,  and  as  an  excuse  for 
placing  its  Commander  in  retirement  without  the  privilege  of  even 
reviewing  the  reports  of  the  battle  he  had  fought  and  won. 

On  the  Confederate  side,  also,  disagreements  existed.  Their 
first    newspaper    reports    were    as    unreliable,    and    their    official 

172 


Shiloh  Campaign  and  Battle 

reports  show  like  eA'idenees  of  iiiisunderstanding  and  jealousy. 
General  Johnston  was  killed  on  the  field.  His  version  of  the  plan 
of  the  battle  and  his  purposes  conld  only  be  given  by  the  members 
of  his  staff,  who  at  once  claimed  that  the  battle  would  have  been 
won  if  it  had  been  pushed  upon  the  plan  which  General  Johnston 
had  aimounced  and  which  was  well  inaugurated  when  he  was 
killed. 

General  Beauregard,  in  his  report,  enters  upon  a  defense  of  his 
management  of  the  battle  after  General  Johnstoa  fell.  Subor- 
dinates take  sides  for  and  against  their  chiefs  with  such  earnest- 
ness that  some  of  the  reports  take  the  form  of  personal  contro- 
versies which  tend  to  a  confused  rather  than  a  perfect  under- 
standing of  the  battle. 

These  differences  of  opinions  and  misunderstandings  have  been 
freely  discussed  on  the  platform  and  in  the  public  press  until  it 
may  seem  that  the  subject  is  without  further  interest.  Upon 
careful  investigation,  however,  it  appears  that  much  that  has  been 
said  and  written  on  the  subject  has  been  from  a  purely  personal 
standpoint  in  order  to  defend  a  favorite  Commander,  or  to  show 
the  part  taken  by  some  particular  regiment.  It  also  appears  that 
there  has  been  little  or  no  effort  made  to  show  the  movements  of 
both  armies  so  as  to  illustrate  the  battle  in  detail.  Our  purpose 
shall  be  to  give  the  facts  which  are  to  be  gathered  from  the 
official  reports  of  both  armies  and,  without  discussing  the  ''ifs" 
or  "might  have  beens,"  to  present  the  record  as  we  find  it  and 
leave  the  student  of  history  to  draw  his  own  conclusions  and 
make  his  own  speculations  upon  any  hypothesis  that  may  suggest 
itself  to  his  fertile  brain. 

In  order  to  fairly  present  these  official  reports  and  to  show 
their  connection,  months  have  been  spent  in  their  careful  study 
and  comparison,  in  connection  with  the  accurate  topographical 
maps  prepared  by  the  Shiloh  National  Military  Park  Commission, 
as  well  as  in  actual  tests  and  measurements  upon  the  field,  where 
each  movement  has  been  followed  and  verified  until  all  have  been 
made  to  harmonize.  These  investigations  demonstrate  the  fact 
that  many  criticisms  upon  the  Battle  of  Shiloh  would  never  have 
been  made  had  the  critic  first  visited  the  field  a  ad  noted  its  topog- 

173 


Indiana  at  Shiloh 

raphy.  It  is  also  found  that  apparent  conflicts  in  the  reports  arc 
often  explained  when  they  are  examined  on  the  ground.  In  many 
cases  ofBcers  occupying  adjacent  positions  upon  the  same  line  at 
the  same  time  have  each  claimed  that  they  were  alone,  unsup- 
ported upon  the  right  and  left.  Survivors  of  the  battle  when 
examining  the  maps  have  objected  to  the  continuous  lines  of  battle 
shown  thereon  at  certain  points  where  they  thought  their  com- 
mands were  fighting  alone.  These  differences  can  usually  be 
explained  by  the  presence  of  some  natural  obstruction  on  the  field 
which  would  prevent  persons  at  one  position  from  seeing  those 
who  occupied  the  other. 

Upon  one  point  at  least  there  seems  to  be  no  controversy.  Up 
to  that  time  Shiloh  was  the  most  important  battle  of  the  war. 
Iso  such  numbers  of  men  had  met  upon  any  other  field.  No  such 
important  results  had  been  pending.  Its  losses  on  both  sides, 
compared  with  the  numbers  engaged,  show  it  to  have  been  one 
of  the  most  if  not  the  most  sanguinary  battles  of  the  war.  The 
best  blood  of  the  North  and  South  was  freely  shed,  as  testified 
by  over  twenty  thousand  killed  and  wounded  on  that  fiercely  con- 
tested field,  yet  with  results  so  evenly  balanced  that  either  side 
could  and  did  claim  a  victory. 

FIELD  OF  OPERATIONS! 

On  the  1st  day  of  January,  1862,  General  Albert  Sidney  John- 
ston was  in  command  of  all  the  Confederate  forces  of  Tennessee 
and  Kentucky.  His  troops  occupied  a  line  of  defense  extending 
from  Columbus,  Kentucky,  through  Forts  Henry  and  Donelson 
to  Bowling  Green,  Kentucky,  where  General  Johnston  had  his 
headquarters. 

General  H.  AV.  Ilalleek  at  that  date  commanded  the  Depart- 
ment of  the  Missouri  with  headquarters  at  St.  Louis,  and  General 
D.  C.  Buell  commanded  the  Department  of  the  Ohio  with  head- 
quarters at  Louisville,  Kentucky.  The  Cumberland  River  formed 
the  boundary  separating  the  Departments  of  the  Missouri  and 
the  Ohio. 

Various  plans  had  been  canvassed  by   Generals  Halleck   and 

'  See  map  of  field  of  operations. 

174 


■<^  ■ '  .:. 


Shiloh  Campaign  and   Battle 

Biiell,  particiiDated  in  by  the  General  in  Chief,  for  an  attack  upon 
the  Confederate  line.  General  Halleck  had  asked  to  have  General 
Buell's  armv  transferred  to  him,  or  at  least  placed  under  his 
command,  claiming  that  without  such  union  and  an  army  of  at 
least  60,000  men  under  one  Commander  it  would  be  impossible 
to  break  the  well  established  lines  of  General  Johnston.^ 

Before  such  union  could  be  effected,  and  before  General  Hal- 
leck had  received  a  reply  to  his  request.  General  Grant  asked  for 
and  received  permission  to  attack  the  line  at  Fort  Henry  on  the 
Tennessee  RiAer.-  Assisted  by  the  gunboat  fleet  of  Commodore 
Foote,  Grant  captured  Fort  Henry  on  the  6th  of  February,  and 
then,  moving  upon  Fort  Donelson,  captured  that  place,  with 
15,000  prisoners,  on  the  16th.  The  loss  of  these  forts  broke 
General  Johnston's  line  at  its  center  and  compelled  him  to  evacu- 
ate Columbus  and  Bowling  Green,  abandon  Tennessee  and  Ken- 
tucky to  the  Union  Army,  and  seek  a  new  line  of  defense  on 
the  Memphis  and  Charleston  Railroad. 

Genera]  Halleck  was  displeased  with  Grant  because  he  sent  a 
division  of  troops  into  Buell's  department  at  Clarksville.^  This 
displeasure  was  increased  when  he  learned  that  General  Grant 
had  gone  to  !N"ashville  for  consultation  with  General  Buell.  Hal- 
leck directed  the  withdrawal  of  Smith's  division  from  Clarksville, 
suspended  General  Grant  from  command,  and  ordered  him  to 
Fort  Henry  to  await  orders.*  He  then  placed  General  C.  F. 
Smith  in  command  of  all  the  troops  with  orders  to  proceed  up  the 
Tennessee  River  and  to  make  an  effort  to  break  the  Confederate 
line  on  the  Memphis  and  Charleston  Railroad  at  some  place  near 
Florence.'^ 

General  Smith's  advance  reached  Savannah,  Tennessee,  March 
13,  1862.  Having  determined  to  make  that  point  his  base  of  oper- 
ations, he  landed  the  troops  that  accompanied  his  advance,  and 
sent  boats  back  for  supplies  and  the  remainder  of  his  army. 

General  W.  T.  Sherman  had  organized  a  divisioa  of  new  troops 

'No.  8  War  Records,  pp.  508-510.    Reference  to  War  Records  will  be  given  by  serial 
numbers,  10  War  Records  being  volume  10;  11  War  Records  being  part  2  of  volume  10. 
"  1  Grant,  p.  287. 

^Halleek's  telegram  to  Cullum,  March  1,  1862. 
*  11  War  Records,  p.  3. 
"7  War  Records,  p.  674;  11  War  Records,  p.  6. 

(12)  177 


Indiana  at  Shiloh 

while  he  was  in  command  at  Paducah.  With  these  he  was  ordered 
to  report  to  General  Smith.  He  reached  Savannah  on  the  14th 
of  March  and  was  ordered  by  General  Smith  to  jDroceed  up  the 
river  to  some  point  near  Eastport  and  from  there  make  an  attempt 
to  break  the  Memphis  and  Charleston  Railroad  in  the  vicinity  of 
Burnsville,  Mississippi.-^ 

Previous  to  this  time  a  gunboat  fleet  had  passed  up  the  Ten- 
nessee Eiver  as  far  as  Florence.  At  Pittsburg  Landing  this  fleet 
encountered  a  small  force  of  Confederates,  consisting  of  the 
Eighteenth  Louisiana  Infantry,  Gibson's  Battery  of  Artillery,  and 
some  cavalry.  The  gunboats  shelled  the  position  a  ad  drove  away 
the  Confederates.  A  bursting  shell  set  fire  to  and  destroyed  one 
of  the  three  buildings  at  the  landing.  The  fleet  proceeded  up 
the  river  to  Florence,  and  on  its  return  landed  a  small  party  at 
Pittsburg  Landing  to  investigate.  This  party  found  a  dismounted 
thirty-two-pounder  gun  on  the  river  bluff,  and  about  one  mile  out 
a  hospital  containing  several  Confederate  soldiers  that  had  been 
wounded  a  few  days  before  in  the  engagement  with  the  fleet. 
Near  the  hospital  a  Confederate  picket  post  stopped  their  advance 
and  the  party  returned  to  the  boats. 

In  the  report  made  by  the  officer  in  command  of  this  naval 
expedition  is  found  the  first  mention  of  Pittsburg  Landing,  that 
little  hamlet  on  the  Tennessee  Eiver  so  soon  to  become  historic. 

When  General  Sherman's  command  was  passing  Pittsburg 
Landing,  Lieutenant  Gwin,  of  the  United  States  Gunboat  Tyler, 
pointed  out  to  General  Sherman  the  position  that  had  been  occu- 
pied by  the  Confederate  battery,  and  informed  him  that  there 
was  a  good  road  from  that  point  to  Corinth ;  that  it  was,  in  fact, 
the  landing  jDlace  for  all  goods  shipped  by  river  to  and  from  Cor- 
inth. General  Sherman  at  once  reported  these  facts  to  General 
Smith  and  asked  that  the  place  be  occupied  in  force  while  the 
demonstration  was  being  made  against  Burnsville.  In  compliance 
with  this  request.  General  Hurlbut's  Division  was  at  once  dis- 
patched by  boats  to  Pittsburg  Landing. 

General  Sherman  proceeded  up  the  river  and  landed  his  division 
at  the  mouth  of  Yellow  Creek,  a  few  miles  below  Eastport,  and 

•  10  War  Records,  p.  22. 

178 


Shiloh  Campaign  and   Battle 

made  an  attempt  to  march  to  Burnsville.  Heavy  rains  and  liigli 
water  compelled  his  return  to  the  boats.  Finding  no  other  acces- 
sible landing  place  he  dropped  down  to  Pittsburg  Landing,  where 
he  found  Hurlbut's  Division  on  boats. 

Sherman  reported  to  General  Smith  that  Eastport  was  occupied 
in  force  by  the  Confederates,  and  that  Pittsburg  Landing  was 
the  first  point  below  Eastport  that  was  above  water,  so  that  a 
landing  of  troops  could  be  made.  He  was  directed  to  disembark 
his  division  and  Hurlbut's  and  put  them  in  camp  far  enough  back 
to  afford  room  for  the  other  divisions  of  the  army  to  encamp  near 
the  river. 

On  the  16th  of  March  Sherman  Icnded  a  part  of  his  division, 
and,  accompanied  by  Colonel  McPherson,  of  General  Halleck'^ 
Staff,  marched  out  as  far  as  Monterey,  eleven  miles,  dispersing 
a  Confederate  cavalry  camp.  Peturning  to  the  ri\'er  lie  spent 
two  days  in  disembarking  his  troops  and  selecting  camps,  and  on 
the  IPth  moved  out  and  put  his  troops  into  the  positions  to  whicli 
he  had  assigned  them,  about  two  and  one-half  miles  from  the 
landing. 

Pittsburg  Landing,  on  the  left  bank  of  the  Tennessee  River, 
eight  m.iles  above  Savannah,  was  at  that  time  simply  a  landing- 
place  for  steamboats  trading  along  the  river.  Its  liigh  bluff,  at 
least  eighty  feet  above  the  water  at  its  highest  flood,  afforded 
a  safe  place  for  the  deposit  of  products  unloaded  from,  or  to  be 
loaded  upon,  the  boats.  From  this  landing  a  good  ridge  road 
ran  southwesterly  to  Corinth,  Mississippi,  twenty-two  miles  away. 
One  mile  out  from  the  river  the  Corinth  road  crossed  another 
road  running  north  and  south  parallel  with  the  river,  and  con- 
necting Savannah  below  with  Hamburg,  four  miles  above  Pitts- 
burg Landing.  One  quarter  of  a  mile  beyond  this  crossing  the 
Corinth  road  forked,  the  part  knowm  as  Eastern  Corinth  road 
running  ne.ady  south  until  it  intersected  the  Bark  road,  three 
miles  from  the  river. 

The  other,  or  main  road,  running  due  west  from  the  fork, 
crossed  the  Hamburg  and  Purdy  road  two  miles  from  the  river, 
and  then,  turning  southwest,  passed  Shiloh  Church  just  two  and 
one-half  miles  from  the  river.      At  a  point  five  miles  out   this 

181 


Indiana  at  Shiloh 

main  road  intersected  the  Bark  road  at  the  southwest  corner  of 
what  is  now  the  lands  of  the  Shiloh  ^National  Military  Park.  The 
Bark  road,  running  nearly  due  east  to  Hamburg,  forms  the  south- 
ern boundary  of  the  park. 

On  the  south  side  of  the  Bark  road  ridge  is  Lick  Creek,  which 
has  its  rise  near  Monterey,  and  empties  into  the  Tennessee  about 
two  miles  above  Pittsburg  Landing.  North  of  the  main  Corinth 
road,  and  at  an  average  of  about  one  mile  from  it,  is  Owl  Creek, 
which  flows  northeasterly  and  empties  into  Snake  Creek  at  the 
point  where  the  Savannah  road  crosses  it.  Snake  Creek  empties 
into  the  Tennessee  River  about  one  mile  below  Pittsburg  Landing. 

All  these  streams  flow  through  flat,  muddy  bottom  lands  and 
are  in  the  spring  of  the  year  practically  impassable,  and  in  April, 
1862,  could  not  be  crossed  except  at  two  or  three  places  where 
bridges  were  maintained.  These  streams  therefore  formed  an 
excellent  protection  against  an  attack  upon  either  flank  of  an 
army  encamped  between  them.  The  general  surface  of  the  land 
along  the  Corinth  road  is  about  on  the  same  level,  but  is  cut  up 
on  either  side  by  deep  ravines  and  watercourses  leading  into  the 
creeks.  In  many  of  these  ravines  are  running  streams  with  the 
usual  marshy  margins.  In  1862  this  plateau  was  covered  with 
ope  a  forest  with  frequent  thick  undergrowth  and  an  occasional 
clearing  of  a  few  acres  surrounding  the  farmhouse  of  the  owner. 

Sherman  selected  grounds  for  his  division  camps  just  behind 
a  stream  called  Shiloh  Branch,  McDowell's  Brigade  on  the  right, 
vsdth  his  right  on  Owl  Creek  at  the  bridge  where  the  Hamburg 
and  Purdy  road  crosses  the  creek ;  Buckland's  Brigade  next  in  line 
to  the  left,  with  his  left  at  Shiloh  Church ;  Hildebrand's  Brigade 
to  the  left  of  the  church ;  Stuart's  Brigade,  detached  from  others, 
to  the  extreme  left  of  the  line  at  the  point  where  the  Savannah 
and  Hamburg  and  the  Purdy  and  Hamburg  roads  unite  just  be- 
fore they  cross  Lick  Creek.  Hurlbut's  Division  formed  its  camp 
one  mile  in  the  rear  of  Sherman's,  near  the  crossing  of  the  Corinth 
and  the  Hamburg  and  Savannah  roads. 

On  the  11th  day  of  March  the  Departments  of  the  Missouri 
and  the  Ohio  were  consolidated  under  the  name  of  the  Depart- 
ment of  the  Mississippi,  and  Major  General  H.  W.  Halleck  was 

182 


Shiloh  Campaign  and  Battle 

assigned  to  the  command,  giving  him  from  that  date  the  control 
he  had  sought — of  both  armies  then  operating  in  Tennessee. 
General  Smith,  about  the  time  of  his  arrival  at  Savannah,  had 
received  an  injury  to  his  leg  while  stepping  from  a  gunboat  into 
a  yawl.  This  injury,  apparently  insignificant  at  first,  soon  took 
such  serious  form  that  the  General  was  obliged  to  relinquish  com- 
mand of  the  troops,  and  General  Grant  was  restored  to  duty  and 
ordered  by  General  Halleck  to  repair  to  Savannah  and  take  com- 
mand of  the  troops  in  that  vicinity.  Upon  his  arrival  at  Savan- 
nah, March  I7th,  General  Grant  found  his  army  divided,  a  part 
on  either  side  of  the  Tennessee  River.  He  at  once  reported  to 
General  Halleck^  the  exact  situation,  and  in  answer  was  directed 
to  "destroy  the  railroad  connections  at  Corinth."^ 

To  carry  out  this  order  General  Grant  transferred  the  remain- 
der of  his  army,  except  a  small  garrison  for  Savannah,  to  the  west 
side  of  the  river,  concentrating  the  First,  Second,  Fourth  and 
Fifth  Divisions  at  Pittsburg  Landing,  and  the  Third  at  Crump's 
Landing,  six  miles  below.  General  McClernand,  with  the  First 
Division,  formed  his  camp  in  the  rear  of  Sherman's  right  bri- 
gades. General  W.  H.  L.  Wallace,  commanding  the  Second  Divi- 
sion, encamped  to  the  right  of  Hurlbut,  between  Corinth  road 
and  Snake  Creek.  A  new  division,  the  Sixth,  just  organizing 
under  General  Prentiss  out  of  new  troops,  went  into  camp  as  the 
regiments  arrived  between  Hildebrand's  and  Stuart's  Brigades  of 
Sherman's  Division,  its  center  on  the  eastern  Corinth  road.  Gen- 
eral Lew  Wallace,  commanding  the  Third  Division,  placed  his 
First  Brigade  at  Crump's,  his  Second  Brigade  at  Stony  Lonesome, 
and  his  Third  Brigade  at  Adamsville,  five  miles  out  on  the  Purdy 
road. 

On  March  10th  General  Halleck  wrote  General  McClellan: 
"I  propose  going  to  the  Tennessee  in  a  few  days  to  take  personal 
command."^  Pending  his  arrival  at  the  front  his  orders  to  Smith, 
to  Sherman,  and  to  Grant  were :  "My  instructions  not  to  bring 
on  an  engagement  must  be  strictly  obeyed;"^  but  when  informed 

'  11  War  Records,  p.  45. 
« 11  War  Records,  p.  46. 
"  11  War  Records,  p.  24. 
*7  War  Records,  p.  674;  10  War  Records,  p.  25;  11  War  Records,  p.  41. 

183 


Indiana  at  Shiloh 

by  General  Grant  that  the  contemplated  attack  upon  Corinth 
would  ]nake  a  general  engagement  inevitable,  Halleck  at  once 
ordered,  "By  all  means  keep  your  forces  together  until  you  con- 
nect with  General  Buell.  Don't  let  the  enemy  draw  you  into  an 
engagement  now."^  To  this  General  Grant  replied:  "All  troops 
have  been  concentrated  near  Pittsburg  Landing.  jSTo  movement 
of  troops  will  be  made  except  to  advance  Sherman  to  Pea  Ridge.  "^ 
Sherman  made  a  reconnoissance  toward  Pea  Eidge  March  24th 
and  drove  some  cavalry  across  Lick  Creek.  He  bivouacked  at 
Chambers's  plantation  that  night,  and  returned  to  camp  next 
morniag. 

On  the  31st,  with  two  regiments  of  infantry,  a  section  of  artil- 
lery, and  a  company  of  cavalry,  Sherman  went  up  to  Eastport. 
Finding  the  Confederate  works  there  and  at  Chickasaw  aban- 
doned, he  sent  his  scouts  toward  luka.  Confederate  cavalry  was 
encountered,  and  the  command  returned  to  Pittsburg  Landing. 

The  Army  of  the  Tennessee,  commanded  by  Major  General 
U.  S.  Grant,  was,  on  the  5th  of  April,  1862,  composed  of  six 
divisions.  The  First,  commanded  by  Major  General  John  A. 
McClernand;  the  Second,  by  Brigadier  General  W.  H.  L.  Wal- 
lace ;  the  Third,  by  Major  General  Lew  Wallace ;  the  Fourth,  by 
Brigadier  General  S.  A.  Hurlbut;  the  Fifth,  by  Brigadier  Gen- 
eral W.  T.  Sherman,  aad  the  Sixth,  by  Brigadier  General  B.  M. 
Prentiss.  Generals  McClernand,  C.  F.  Smith  and  Lew  Wallace 
had  been  promoted  Major  Generals  March  21,  1862.  Official 
notice  of  such  promotion  was  sent  to  General  Grant  by  General 
Halleck  from  St.  Louis  April  5th.^  Previous  to  this  notice  of 
promotion  the  order  of  rank  of  the  Brigadiers  was  as  follows : 
Sherman,  McClernand,  Hurlbut,  Prentiss,  C.  F.  Smith,  Lew  Wal- 
lace, W.  H.  L.  Wallace.  General  Smith,  until  relieved  by 
General  Grant,  March  17th,  was  in  command  by  order  of  General 
McClellan.-^ 

The  camps  of  Sherman  and  Prentiss  formed  the  front  line 
about  two  and  one-half  miles  from  Pittsburg  Landing  and  extend- 

^  11  War  Records,  pp.  50.  51. 

Ml  War  Records,  p.  57. 

^  11  War  Records,  p.  94. 

*  11  War  Records,  p.  82.  ^ 

184 


Shiloh  Campaign  and  Battle 

ing  in  a  semicircle  from  Owl  Creek  on  the  right  to  Lick  Creek  on 
the  left.  One  company  from  each  regiment  was  advanced  as  a 
picket  one  mile  in  front  of  regimental  camps. 

By  the  official  returns  of  April  5,  1862,  there  were,  in  the  five 
divisions  of  the  Army  of  the  Tennessee  at  Pittsburg  Laading, 
present  for  duty/  infantry,  artillery,  and  cavalry,  ofiicers  and 
men,  39,830 ;  in  the  Third  Division,  at  Crump's  Landing,  present 
for  duty,  ofi^icers  and  men,  7,564. 

On  the  evening  of  the  5th  the  advance  of  General  Buell's  army 
arrived  at  Savannah,  and  in  one  day  more  w^ould  have  united 
"s^T'th  the  Army  of  the  Tennessee,  ready  for  the  ad\^ance  on  Cor- 
inth, as  contemplated  and  announced  in  General  Ilalleck's  pro- 
gramme. 

AVhen  General  Johnston  withdrew  his  army  from  Kentucky 
and  Tennessee,  after  the  fall  of  Lort  Donelson,  he  established  his 
new  line  of  operations  along  the  Memphis  and  Charleston  Rail- 
road mth  his  right  at  Chattanooga  and  his  left  on  the  Mississippi 
at  Fort  Pillow.  On  this  line  he  was  reinforced  by  Generals  Polk 
and  Beauregard,  from  Columbus  and  West  Tennessee,  and  by 
General  Bragg,  from  Pensacola  and  Mobile,  and  had  ordered  Van 
Dorn,  from  Little  Rock,  Arkansas,  to  report  with  his  army  at 
Corinth,  Mississippi.  As  early  as  March  9th  General  Ruggles 
was  placed  in  command  at  Corinth  and  was  ordered  to  put  his 
troops  in  marching  order  and  to  commence  a  line  of  entrench- 
ments around  the  town. 

On  the  29th  of  March  General  Johnston  issued  a  general  order 
consolidating  the  armies  of  Kentucky  and  Mississippi  and  some 
independent  commands,  into  the  "Army  of  the  Mississippi,"  of 
which  he  assumed  the  command,  naming  General  G.  T.  Beaure- 
gard as  second  in  command  and  Major  General  Braxton  Bragg  as 
Chief  of  Staff.  Subsequently  he  organized  his  army  into  four 
corps.  The  First  Corps  was  commanded  by  Major  General  Leoni- 
das  Polk ;  the  Second  Corps  commanded  by  Major  General  Brax- 
ton Bragg;  the  Third  Corps  commanded  by  Major  General  AV.  J. 
Hardee,  and  the  Reserve  Corps  commanded  by  Brigadier  General 
J.  C.  Breckinridge. 


185 


Indiana  at  Shiloh 

One  division  of  the  First  Corps,  Cheatham's,  was  at  Bethel  and 
Purdy;  a  brigade  of  the  Second  Corps  was  at  Monterey;  the 
Reserve  Corps  at  Burnsville ;  the  cavalry  nearer  the  Union  lines. 
All  other  troops  concentrated  at  Corinth.^ 

General  Johnston  had  been  depressed  by  the  censure  of  the 
Southern  press,  and  as  late  as  March  18th  offered  to  relinquish 
the  command  of  the  army  to  General  Beauregard.  Eeassured  by 
expressions  of  confidence  by  Mr.  Davis,  he  resolved  to  retain  com- 
mand and,  if  possible,  regain  the  confidence  of  the  people  by 
taking  the  offensive  and  attacking  Grant's  army  at  Pittsburg 
Landing,  hoping  to  defeat  that  army  before  it  could  be  reinforced 
by  General  Buell. 

Hearing  that  General  Buell  was  nearing  Savannah,  General 
Johnston  determined  to  attack  at  once,  without  waiting  the  arrival 
of  Van  Dorn.  Accordingly,  on  the  3d  of  April  he  issued  orders 
for  the  forward  movement,  directing  his  army  to  move  by  the 
several  roads  and  concentrate  at  Mickey's,  eight  miles  from  Pitts- 
burg Landing,  so  as  to  be  ready  to  attack  at  sunrise  on  the  morn- 
ing of  the  5th.  Heavy  rains,  bad  roads,  and  the  delays  incident 
to  marching  large  columns  with  wagon  trains  and  artillery  over 
muddy  roads,  prevented  the  assembly  of  the  army  at  Mickey's 
until  nearly  night  of  the  5th.  It  was  then  determined  to  delay 
the  attack  until  daylight  next  morning. 

The  aggregate  present  for  duty,  ofiicers  and  men  of  the  Con- 
federate Army,  infantry,  artillery,  and  cavalry,  assembled  at 
Mickey's  April  5,  1862,  as  shown  by  ofiicial  reports,  was  43,968.^ 

This  army  General  Johnston  put  in  line  of  battle  and  biv- 
ouacked Saturday  night  in  the  following  order :  Major  General 
Hardee's  Corps  on  the  first  or  advanced  line,  with  Cleburne's  Bri- 
gade on  the  left,  its  left  flank  at  Widow  Howell's,  near  Winning- 
ham  Creek;  Wood's  Brigade  next  to  the  rigbt,  with  his  right  on 
the  main  Pittsbm-g  and  Corinth  road,  and  just  in  rear  of  the 
Wood's  field ;  Shaver's  Brigade  on  right  of  Pittsburg  and  Corinth 
road,  extending  the  line  nearly  to  Bark  road.  As  Hardee's  line 
thus  deployed  did  not  occupy  all  the  space  to  Lick  Creek,  as 
desired,  Gladden's  Brigade  from  Withers's  Di^dsion  of  Second 

'■  See  map  of  territory  between  Pittsburg  Landing  and  Corinth. 
*Noter. 

186 


Shiloh  Campaign  and   Battle 

Corps  was  added  to  Hardee's  right,  extending  the  line  across  Bark 
road. 

Major  General  Bragg's  Corps  was  deployed  eight  hundred 
yards  in  rear  of  the  first  line,  with  Ruggles's  Division  on  the  left 
and  Withers's  Division  on  the  right,  in  the  following  order  of 
brigades  from  left  to  right :  Pond,  Anderson,  Gibson,  Jackson, 
and  Chalmers.  This  second  line  overlapped  the  first  and  extended 
beyond  Hardee's  on  both  flanks,  Jackson's  left  flank  resting  on 
the  Bark  road. 

The  corps  of  Generals  Polk  and  Breckinridge  were  formed  in 
column  by  brigades  in  rear  of  the  second  line.  Wharton's  and 
Brewer's  Cavalry  were  on  the  left  flank,  guarding  the  roads 
toward  Stantonville ;  Clanton's  Cavalry  was  on  the  right  front ; 
Avery's,  Forrest's  and  Adams's  Cavalry  at  Greer's  Pord  on  Lick 
Creek.  Other  cavalry  organizations  were  attached  to  the  difl^erent 
corps. 

General  Johnston's  headquarters  were  established  at  the  forks 
of  the  Bark  and  Pittsburg  roads. 

Pickets  were  sent  out  from  the  first  line.  The  Third  Missis- 
sippi, commanded  by  Major  Hardcastle,  was  on  such  duty  in 
front  of  Wood's  Brigade,  his  reserve  post,  at  the  corner  where 
Wood's  and  Fraley's  fields  join. 

THE   BATTLE^ 

During  the  Confederate  advance  from  Monterey  on  the  3d 
there  had  been  skirmishing  between  the  cavalry  of  the  two  armies, 
and  on  the  4th  one  of  Buckland's  picket  posts  was  captured. 
Buckland  sent  out  two  companies  in  pursuit  of  the  captors.  These 
companies  were  attacked  and  surrounded  by  Confederate  cavalry, 
but  were  rescued  by  Buckland  coming  to  their  relief  with  his 
whole  regiment.  On  Saturday  Generals  Prentiss  and  Sherman 
each  sent  out  reconnoitering  parties  to  the  front.  ]^either  of 
these  parties  developed  the  enemy  in  force,  but  reported  such 
evidences  of  cavalry  that  pickets  of  both  divisions  were  doubled, 
and  General  Prentiss,  being  still  apprehensive  of  attack,  sent  out 
at  3  o'clock  Sunday  morning  three  companies  of  the  Twenty-fifth 

'  See  maps  of  first  and  second  days. 

187 


Indiana  at  Shiloh 

Missouri,  under  ]\Iajor  Powell  of  that  regiment,  to  again  recon- 
noiter  well  to  the  front. 

Major  Powell  marched  to  the  right  and  front,  passing  between 
the  Khea  and  Seay  fields,  and  at  4.55  a.m.  struck  Hardcastle's 
pickets  and  received  their  fire.  The  fire  w^as  returned  by  Powell 
and  a  sharp  engagement  was  had  between  these  outposts,  contin- 
uing, as  Hardcastle  says,  one  hour  and  a  half,  until  6  :30  a.m., 
when  he  saw  his  brigade  formed  in  his  rear,  and  fell  back  to  his 
place  in  line. 

Wood's  Brigade,  advancing,  drove  Powell  back  to  the  Seay 
field,  where  he  was  reinforced  by  four  companies  of  the  Sixteenth 
Wisconsin,  that  had  been  on  picket  near  by,  and  by  five  com- 
panies of  the  Twenty-first  Missouri  under  Colonel  Moore,  who 
at  once  took  command  and  sent  back  to  camp  for  the  remainder 
of  his  regiment. 

This  force,  fighting  and  retreating  slowly,  was  reinforced  at 
the  southeast  corner  of  the  Rhea  field  by  all  of  Peabody's  Bri- 
gade. Peabody  succeeded  in  holding  the  Confederates  in  check 
until  about  S  o'clock,  when  he  fell  back  to  the  line  of  his  camp, 
closely  followed  by  Shaver's  Brigade  and  the  right  of  Wood's 
Brigade. 

While  Peabody's  Brigade  was  thus  engaged,  General  Prentiss 
had  advanced  Miller's  Brigade  to  the  south  side  of  Spain  field, 
and  placed  Hickenlooper's  Battery  to  the  left  and  Munch's  Bat- 
tery to  the  right  of  the  Eastern  Corinth  road.  In  this  position 
he  was  attacked  by  Gladden's  Brigade  and  by  the  left  of  Chal- 
mers's Brigade,  that  had  advanced  to  the  front  line.  These  Con- 
federate brigades,  after  a  stubborn  fight,  in  which  Gladden  was 
mortally  wounded,  drove  Miller  back  to  his  line  of  camps  at  the 
same  time  that  Peabody  was  driven  back  to  his.  In  their  several 
camps  Prentiss  formed  his  regiments  again  and  was  vigorously 
attacked  by  Gladden's  and  Shaver's  Brigades,  assisted  on  their 
left  by  a  part  of  Wood's  Brigade,  and  on  the  right  by  Chalmers. 

At  9  o'clock  Prentiss  was  driven  from  his  second  position  with 
the  loss  of  the  entire  division  camp,  two  guns  of  Hickenlooper's 
Battery,  and  many  killed  and  wounded  left  on  the  field.     Among 


188 


Shiloh  Campaign  and  Battle 

the  killed  was  Colonel  Peabody,  the  Commander  of  the  First  Bri- 
gade of  Prentiss's  Division. 

While  the  right  of  Hardee's  line  was  engaged  with  Prentiss 
his  left  had  attacked  the  brigades  of  Hildebrand  and  Buckland, 
of  Sherman's  Division.  These  brigades  had  formed  in  line  in 
front  of  their  camps  and  behind  Shiloh  Branch,  with  Barrett's 
Battery  at  Shiloh  Church  and  Waterhonse's  Battery  to  the  left, 
behind  the  camp  of  the  Pifty-third  Ohio.  The  Third  Brigade  of 
McClernand's  Division  was  brought  up  and  formed  in  support  of 
Sherman's  left  flank  and  of  Waterhonse's  Battery.  In  the  Coa- 
federate  advance  the  left  of  Wood's  Brigade  had  been  slightly 
en"'"f^ed  with  the  Fifty -third  Ohio,  which  easily  gave  way,  when 
Wood  obliqued  to  the  right,  to  avoid  Waterhonse's  Battery,  and, 
following  Prentiss,  passed  the  left  flank  of  Hildebrand's  Brigade, 
then  left-wheeled  to  the  attack  of  McClernand's  Third  Brigade. 
Cleburne's  Brigade,  in  attempting  to  cross  the  marshy  ground  of 
Shiloh  Branch,  received  the  concentrated  fire  of  the  Third  and 
Fourth  Brigades  of  Sherman's  Division,  and  after  two  or  three 
unsuccessful  efforts  to  dislodge  them,  in  which  his  regiments  lost 
very  heavily — the  Sixth  Mississippi  having  over  seventy  per  cent, 
killed  and  wounded — he  was  obliged  to  give  place  to  Anderson's 
Brigade  of  Bragg's  Corps,  which  was  in  like  manner  repulsed 
with  severe  loss.  Johnston's  and  Kussell's  Brigades  of  Polk's 
Corps  now  came  up  together,  Russell  on  the  right,  overlapping 
Sherman's  left,  and  Johnston  to  the  left  across  the  Corinth  road. 
The  reorganized  parts  of  the  brigades  of  Cleburne  and  Anderson 
joining  Pussell  and  Johnston,  the  four  brigades,  assisted  by 
Wood's  Brigade,  advanced,  and  at  10  o'clock  drove  Sherman's  two 
brigades  and  the  Third  Brigade  of  McClernand's  Division  back 
across  the  Purdy  road  with  the  loss  of  three  guns  of  Waterhonse's 
Battery  and  of  the  camps  of  the  three  brigades.  During  the 
contest  Confederate  Generals  Clark,  commanding  a  division,  and 
Johnston,  commanding  a  brigade,  were  severely  wounded,  and 
Colonel  Raith,  commanding  McClernand's  Third  Brigade,  was 
mortally  wounded.  The  capture  of  the  three  guns  of  Water- 
house's  Battery  is  claimed  by  the  Thirteenth  Tennessee  of  Rus- 
sell's Brigade,   and  General  Polk  seems  to  concede   the  claim, 

191 


Indiana  at  Shiloh 

though  it  appears  that  several  regiments  were  attacking  the  bat- 
tery from  the  front  when  the  Thirteenth  Tennessee  moved  by 
the  right  flank  and,  approaching  the  battery  from  its  left  rear, 
reached  it  before  those  from  the  front.  General  Vaughan,  of 
the  Thirteenth  Tennessee,  says  that  when  his  regiment  reached 
these  guns  a  dead  Union  oflicer  lay  near  them,  and  keeping  guard 
over  his  body  was  a  pointer  dog  that  refused  to  allow  the  Con- 
federates to  approach  the  body. 

Pond's  Brigade  of  Bragg's  Corps  had  engaged  McDowell's  Bri- 
gade, in  conjunction  with  Anderson's  attack  on  Buckland,  and 
had  succeeded  in  gaining  the  bridge  at  McDowell's  right  flank  but 
had  not  become  seriously  engaged  when  Sherman  ordered  Mc-  ■ 
Dowell  to  retire  and  form  junction  with  his  Third  and  Fourth 
Brigades,  which  were  then  falling  back  from  Shiloh  Church. 
McDowell  therefore  abandoned  his  camp  to  Pond  without  a  con- 
test. 

After  the  capture  of  Prentiss's  camps,  Chalmers's  and  Jack- 
son's Brigades  from  Bragg's  Corps  were  ordered  to  the  right  to 
attack  the  extreme  left  of  the  Union  line.  Preceded  by  Clantoa's 
Cavalry,  these  brigades  moved  by  the  flank  down  the  Bark  road 
until  the  head  of  the  column  was  at  the  swampy  grounds  of  Lick 
Creek ;  then,  forming  line  of  battle  and  placing  Gage's  and  Girar- 
dey's  Batteries  upon  the  bluff  south  of  Locust  Grove  Creek,  they 
compelled  Stuart,  who  was  without  artillery,  to  leave  his  camp 
and  form  his  lines  to  left  and  rear  in  the  timber.  Here  he  held 
Chalmers  in  a  fierce  fight  until  about  2  o'clock,  when  he  fell 
back  to  the  landing,  abandoning  the  last  of  Sherman's  camps. 
Jackson's  attack,  as  he  came  across  the  creek,  fell  upon  McAr- 
thur's  Brigade,  consisting  of  the  Mnth  and  Twelfth  Illinois,  sup- 
ported on  the  left  by  the  Fiftieth  Illinois  and  by  Willard's  Bat- 
tery in  the  rear.  McArthur,  in  a  stubborn  contest  in  which  the 
ISTinth  Illinois  lost  sixty  per  cent,  of  the  men  engaged,  held  his 
ground  until  Jackson  was  reinforced  by  Bowen's  Brigade  of 
Breckinridge's  Corps,  when  McArthur  fell  back. 

When  Sherman  aad  Prentiss  discovered  that  they  were  being 
attacked  by  the  Confederates  in  force  they  asked  reinforcements 
from  the  divisions  in  their  rear. 

192 


Shiloh  Campaign  and  Battle 

McClernand  sent  his  Third  Brigade  to  reinforce  Sherman's  left, 
and  Schwartz's  Battery  to  assist  Buckland.  He  then  formed  his 
First  and  Second  Brigades  along  the  Pittsburg  road  in  front  of 
his  headquarters;  Marsh's  Brigade,  mth  Burrows's  Battery  on 
the  right;  Hare's  Brigade  to  the  left  behind  the  Ee^dew  field; 
McAllister's  Battery  at  the  north^vest  corner  of  said  field,  and 
Dresser's  Battery  at  Water  Oaks  Pond.  On  this  line  the  Third 
Brigade  rallied  when  it  fell  back  from  Sherman's  line. 

Veatch's  Brigade  of  Hurlbut's  Division  was  sent  to  reinforce 
McClernand,  aad  formed  behind  Burrows's  Battery.  Hurlbut 
marched  his  other  brigades  to  the  Peach  Orchard  and  formed 
line  of  battle  with  Williams's  Brigade  facing  south  and  Lauman's 
Brigade  facing  west ;  the  batteries,  Mann's,  Boss's,  and  Myer's, 
all  in  the  field  behind  the  infantry. 

W.  H.  L.  Wallace's  First  Brigade,  commanded  by  Coloael 
Tuttle,  moved  out  on  the  Eastern  Corinth  road  and  formed  on  the 
east  side  of  the  Duncan  field  in  an  old  sunken  road.  McArthur's 
Brigade  was  disunited.  The  Eighty-first  Ohio  and  the  Fourteenth 
Missouri  were  sent  to  guard  the  bridge  over  Snake  Creek;  the 
Thirteenth  Missouri  to  reinforce  McDowell's  Brigade,  and  McAr- 
thur,  in  person,  with  the  l^inth  and  Twelfth  Hlinois  and  Willard's 
Battery,  went  to  the  support  of  Stuart  and  formed  on  his  right 
rear,  and  at  the  left  of  Hurlbut's  Division,  just  east  of  the  Peach 
Orchard.  Of  Sweeny's  Brigade,  the  Seventh  and  Fifty-eighth 
Illinois  formed  on  Tuttle's  right  connecting  it  with  McClernand's 
left.  The  Fiftieth  Illinois  was  sent  to  McArthur.  The  other  reg- 
iments were  held  in  reserve  until  about  noon,  when  the  Eighth 
Iowa  formed  on  Tuttle's  left  to  fill  a  gap  between  Wallace  and 
Prentiss.  The  Fifty-seventh  Illinois  went  to  the  extreme  left, 
and  the  Fifty-second  Illinois  reported  to  McClernand  at  his  sixth 
position  just  east  of  Tilghman  Creek.  Batteries  D,  H,  and  K, 
First  Missouri  Light  Artillery,  were  placed  along  the  ridge  in  rear 
of  Tuttle.  Prentiss  rallied  his  broken  division,  not  over  eight  hun- 
dred men,  on  Hurlbut's  right,  connecting  it  with  Wallace's  left. 

In  the  early  morning,  General  Grant  at  Savannah  heard  the 
firing  and  directed  General  ISTelson,  of  the  Army  of  the  Ohio,  to 
march  his  division  along  the  east  bank  of  the  Tennessee  to  the 

(13)  193 


Indiana  at  Shiloh 

point  opposite  Pittsburg.  Then,  leaving  a  request  for  General 
Buell  to  hurry  his  troops  forward  as  rapidly  as  possible,  he  has- 
tened by  boat  to  join  his  army.  Arriving  upon  the  field  at  about 
the  time  that  Prentiss  was  driven  from  his  camp,  he  immediately 
dispatched  orders  to  General  Lew  Wallace  to  bring  his  division  to 
the  battlefield.  There  has  ever  since  been  a  dispute  as  to  the 
terms  of  this  order  and  the  time  of  its  delivery.  It  is  admitted 
that  General  AYallace  received  an  order,  and  that  he  started  his 
command  at  about  12  o'clock  by  a  road  leading  into  the  Hamburg 
and  Purdy  road  west  of  the  bridge  over  Owl  Creek  on  the  right 
of  Sherman's  camps.  This  bridge  was  abandoned  by  McDowell 
and  held  by  the  Confederates  at  10  o'clock.  An  aide  from  Gen- 
eral Grant  overtook  Wallace  on  this  road  about  3  o'clock  and 
turned  him  back  to  the  Savannali  and  Hamburg,  or  river  road,  by 
which  he  reached  the  battlefield  about  7  o'clock  p.m. 

In  the  movements  of  the  Confederate  troops  in  the  morning 
Gibson's  Brigade  of  Bragg's  Corps  had  followed  Shaver's  Brigade 
and  had  halted  just  inside  the  line  of  camps.  This  had  separated 
Gibson  from  Anderson  by  the  length  of  a  brigade ;  into  this  space 
Bragg  directed  Stephens's  Brigade  of  Polk's  Corps  and  it  entered 
the  line  of  camps  in  rear  of  Wood's  Brigade.  Stewart's  Brigade, 
also  of  Polk's  Corps,  was  sent  to  the  right  and  entered  the  line  of 
camps  in  rear  of  Gladden's  Brigade. 

When  Prentiss  Avas  driven  back  General  Johnston  ordered  his 
reserve  into  action  by  sending  Trabue  forward  on  the  Pittsburg 
Landing  road  to  Shiloh  Church,  while  Bowen  and  Statham  were 
moved  down  the  Bark  road  and  formed  line  of  battle  south  of  the 
Peach  Orchard  to  the  left  rear  of  Jackson  and  completing  the  line 
to  where  Gladden's  Brigade,  now  commanded  by  Adams,  was  rest- 
ing near  Prentiss's  headquarters  camp. 

Following  the  capture  of  the  guns  of  Waterhouse's  Battery 
and  the  retreat  of  Sherman  and  Raith  to  the  Purdy  road,  AVood's 
and  Shaver's  Brigades,  with  Swett's  Battery,  w^ere  ordered  to  left- 
wheel.  Stewart's  Brigade  was  sent  by  left  flank  along  the  rear  of 
Peabody's  camp  to  Wood's  left,  wdiere  three  of  the  regiments  took 
their  place  in  line,  while  the  Fourth  Tennessee,  supported  by 
the  Twelfth  Tennessee,  from  Russell's  Brigade,  went  into  line 

194 


Shiloh  Campaign  and   Battle 

between  Wood's  and  Shaver's  Brigades.  Stanford's  Battery  took 
position  in  tlie  camp  of  the  Fourth  Illinois  Cavalry.  Joining  this 
force  on  its  left  were  the  somewhat  disorganized  brigades  of  Cle- 
burne, Anderson,  Johnston,  and  Russell.  General  Polk  was  per- 
sonally, directing  their  movements  and  led  them  forward,  without 
waiting  for  perfect  organization,  in  pursuit  of  Sherman's  retreat- 
ing brigades.  This  combined  force  of  seven  brigades  moved  to  the 
attack  of  McClernand  and  Sherman  in  the  second  positioa  along 
the  Pittsburg  and  Purdy  road.  The  right  of  this  attacking  force, 
extending  beyond  McClernand's  left,  became  engaged  mth  W.  H. 
L.  Wallace's  troojDS  near  Duncan  House,  while  Stephen's  Brigade 
of  Polk's  Corps  engaged  the  left  of  Tuttle's  Brigade  aad  Pren- 
tiss's Division  in  the  Hornets'  'Nest.  At  the  same  time  Gladden 
attacked  Lauman  on  west  side  of  the  Peach  Orchard.  In  these 
attacks  Generals  Hindman  and  Wood  were  disabled,  and  the 
Confederates  in  front  of  Wallace,  Prentiss,  and  Lauman  were 
repulsed. 

The  attack  upon  McCUernand  and  Sherman  was  successful,  and 
drove  these  commands  back  to  the  center  of  Marsh's  Brigade 
camp,  where  they  made  a  short  stand  at  what  McClernand  calls 
his  third  line,  and  then  retired  to  the  field  at  the  right  of  that 
camp,  to  the  fourth  line.  The  Third  and  Fourth  Brigades  of 
Sherman's  Division  retired  to  the  landing,  and  his  First  Brigade, 
McDowell's,  took  position  on  McClernand's  right. 

In  the  repulse  of  McClernand  from  his  second  and  third  line  he 
had  lost  Burrow's  entire  battery  of  six  guns,  which  w^as  taken  by 
Wood's  Brigade ;  also  one  gun  of  McAllister's  Battery,  taken  by 
the  Fourth  Tennessee,  and  two  guns  of  Schwartz's  Battery  and' 
four  guns  of  Dresser's  Battery;  part  of  these,  perhaps  all,  are 
claimed  by  the  One  Hundred  and  Fiftj^-fourth  Tennessee. 

Rallying  in  camp  of  Hare's  Brigade,  McClernand,  with  McDow- 
ell's Brigade  on  his  right,  checked  the  Confederate  advance,  and 
then,  by  a  united  countercharge,  at  12  o'clock,  recovered  his  Sec- 
ond Brigade  camp  and  his  own  headquarters,  and  captured  Cobb's 
Kentucky  Battery.  McClernand  gives  the  Eleventh  Iowa  and  the 
Eleventh  and  Twentieth  Illinois  the  credit  for  the  capture  of  this 
battery.    In  the  forward  movement  the  Sixth  Iowa  and  the  Forty- 

195 


Indiana  at  Shiloh 

sixth  Ohio  of  ]McDoweirs  Brigade,  and  Thirteenth  Missouri  of 
McArthnr's  Brigade,  became  engaged  "with  Trabue's  Confederate 
Brigade  in  a  fierce  battle,  of  which  Trabue  says  : 

The  combat  here  was  a  severe  one.  I  fought  the  enemy  an  hour  and  a 
quarter,  killing  and  wounding  four  hundred  or  five  hundred  of  the  Forty- 
sixth  Ohio  Infantry,  as  well  as  of  another  Ohio  regiment,  a  Missouri  regi- 
ment, and  some  Iowa  troops.  *  *  *  j  jQg^  iipi.^  many  men  and  several 
officers. 

The  number  killed,  wounded,  and  missing  of  the  Forty-sixth 
Ohio  at  the  Battle  of  Shiloh,  both  days,  was  two  hundred  forty-six. 
But  of  the  three  regiments  opposed  to  Trabue  there  were  five  hun- 
dred ten  killed,  wounded,  and  missing;  most  of  them  were  doubt- 
less lost  in  this  conflict.  So  that  Trabue  may  not  have  seriously 
erred  in  his  statement. 

At  the  time  that  McClernand  fell  back  from  his  second  position, 
General  Stewart  took  command  of  Wood's  and  Shaver's  Brigades, 
and  with  the  Fourth  Tennessee  of  his  own  brigade  moved  to  the 
right  and  renewed  the  attack  upon  Tuttle  and  Prentiss.  Meeting 
a  severe  repulse  he  withdrew  at  12  o'clock,  with  the  Fourth  Ten- 
nessee, to  the  assistance  of  the  force  in  front  of  McClernand.  At 
the  same  time  Shaver's  and  Wood's  Brigades  retired  for  rest  and 
ammunition,  and  Stephens's  Brigade  moved  to  the  right  and 
joined  Breckinridge  south  of  the  Peach  Orchard. 

General  Bragg  then  brought  up  Gibson's  Brigade,  which  had 
been  resting  near  Peabody's  camp,  and  sent  it  in  four  separate 
charges  against  the  position  held  by  Prentiss  and  Tuttle.  Gibson's 
Brigade  was  shattered  in  their  useless  charges  and  retired  from 
the  field.  While  Bragg  was  directing  these  several  movements, 
Generals  Polk  and  Hardee  had  renewed  the  attack  upon  McCler- 
nand and  in  a  contest  lasting  two  hours  had  driven  him  back  once 
more  to  the  camp  of  his  First  Brigade,  where  he  luaintained  his 
position  until  2.30  p.:\r.,  when  he  fell  back  across  the  valley  of 
Tilghman  Creek  to  his  sixth  line,  abandoning  the  last  of  his  camps. 

About  12  o'clock  General  Johnston,  having  gotten  his  reserve 
in  position  south  of  the  Peach  Orchard,  assumed  personal  com- 
mand of  the  right  wing  of  his  army  and  directed  a  combined  for- 
ward movement,  intending  to  break  the  Union  left  where  Chal- 

196 


Shiloh  Campaign  and   Battle 

mers  and  Jackson  had  been  engaged  since  abont  10  o'clock,  in  an 
nnsnccessful  fight  with  Stnart  and  McArthnr.  Bowen's  Brigade 
was  sent  to  snpport  Jackson  and  was  closely  followed,  en  echelon 
to  the  left,  by  Statham's,  Stephens's  and  Gladden's  Brigades  in  an 
attack  upon  Hnrlbut  in  the  Peach  Orchard.  Stuart,  hard  pressed 
by  Chalmers  and  threatened  on  the  flank  by  Clanton's  Cavalry, 
was,  as  we  have  seen,  the  first  to  yield,  and  falling  back  left  McAr- 
thur's  flank  exposed,  compelling  him  and  Hurlbut  to  fall  back  to 
the  north  side  of  the  Peach  Orchard.  As  Hurlbut's  First  Brigade 
fell  back,  Lauman's  Brigade  on  its  right  was  transferred  to  the 
left  of  the  division  in  support  of  McArthnr.  Hurlbut's  Division 
as  then  formed  stood  at  a  right  angle  with  the  line  of  Prentiss  and 
Wallace. 

At  2.30  p.:\[.,  while  personally  directing  the  movements  of  his 
reserve,  General  Johnston  was  struck  by  a  minie  ball  and  almost 
instantly  killed.  The  death  of  the  Confederate  Commander  in 
Chief  caused  a  relaxation  of  effort  on  that  flank  until  General 
Bragg,  hearing  of  Johnston's  death,  turned  over  the  command  at 
the  center  to  General  Kuggles  and,  repairing  to  the  right,  assmned 
command,  and  again  ordered  a  forward  movement. 

General  Ruggles,  having  noted  the  ineffectual  efforts  of  Bragg 
to  break  the  Union  center,  determined  to  concentrate  artillery 
upon  that  point.  He  therefore  assembled  ten  batteries  and  a  sec- 
tion, sixty-two  guns,  and  placed  them  in  position  along  the  west 
side  of  the  Duncan  field  and  southeast  of  the  Review  field.  In 
support  of  these  batteries  he  brought  up  portions  of  the  brigades 
of  Gibson,  Shaver,  Wood,  Anderson  and  Stewart,  with  the  Thir- 
tieth Tennessee  and  Crescent  Regiment  of  Pond's  Brigade,  and 
once  more  attacked  the  position  so  stubbornly  held  by  Wallace 
and  Prentiss.  The  concentrated  fire  of  these  sixty-two  guns  drove 
away  the  Union  batteries,  but  was  not  able  to  rout  the  infantry 
from  its  sheltered  position  in  the  old  road. 

William  Preston  Johnston,  in  the  Life  of  General  Albert  Sid- 
ney Johnston,  gi\^es  this  graphic  description  of  the  fighting  at  this 
point : 

This  portion  of  the  Federal  lines  was  occupied  by  Wallace's  Division 
and  by  the  remnants  of  Prentiss's  Division.     Here,  behind  a  dense  thicket 

197 


Indiana  at  Shiloh 

on  the  crest  of  a  hill,  was  posted  a  strong  force  of  as  hardy  troops  as  ever 
fought,  almost  perfectly  protected  by  the  conformation  of  the  ground.  To 
assail  it  an  open  field  had  to  be  passed,  enfiladed  by  the  fire  of  its  bat- 
teries. It  was  nicknamed  by  the  Confederates  by  that  very  mild  meta- 
phor, "The  Hornets'  Nest."  No  figure  of  speech  would  be  too  strong  to 
express  the  deadly  peril  of  an  assault  upon  this  natural  fortress  whose 
inaccessible  barriers  blazed  for  six  hours  with  sheets  of  flame  and  whose 
infernal  gates  poured  forth  a  murderous  storm  of  shot  and  shell  and 
musketry  fire  which  no  living  thing  could  quell  or  even  withstand.  Brigade 
after  brigade  was  led  against  it,  but  valor  was  of  no  avail.  Hindman's 
brilliant  brigades,  which  had  swept  everything  before  them  from  the  field, 
were  shivered  into  fragments  and  paralyzed  for  the  remainder  of  the  day. 
Stewart's  regiments  made  fruitless  assaults,  but  only  to  retire  mangled 
from  the  field.  Bragg  now  ordered  up  Gibson's  splendid  brigade;  it  made 
a  charge,  but  like  the  others  recoiled  and  fell  back.  Bragg  sent  orders  to 
charge  again.  *  *  *  Four  times  the  position  was  charged.  P^our  times 
the  assault  proved  unavailing;  the  brigade  was  repulsed.  About  half  past 
3  o'clock  the  struggle  which  had  been  going  on  for  five  hours  with  fitful 
violence  was  renewed  with  the  utmost  fury.  Polk's  and  Bragg's  Corps, 
Intermingled,  were  engaged  in  a  death  grapple  with  the  sturdy  commands 
of  Wallace  and  Prentiss.  *  *  *  General  Ruggles  judiciously  collected 
all  the  artillery  he  could  find,  some  eleven  batteries,  which  he  massed 
against  the  position.  The  opening  of  so  heavy  a  fire  and  the  simultaneous 
advance  of  the  whole  Confederate  line  resulted  first  in  confusion  and  then 
in  defeat  of  Wallace  and  the  surrender  of  Prentiss  at  about  half  past  5 
o'clock.  Each  Confederate  Commander  of  division,  brigade  and  regiment, 
as  his  command  pounced  upon  the  prey,  believed  it  entitled  to  the  credit 
of  the  capture.  Breckinridge,  Ruggles,  Withers,  Cheatham,  and  other 
divisions  which  helped  to  subdue  these  stubborn  fighters  each  imagined 
his  own  the  hardest  part  of  the  work. 

Generals  Polk  and  Hardee,  with  the  commingled  commands  of 
the  Confederate  left,  had  followed  McClernand  in  his  retreat 
across  Tilghman  Creek,  and  about  4  o'clock  Hardee  sent  Pond 
with  three  of  his  regiments  and  Wharton's  Cavalry  to  attack  the 
Union  position  upon  the  east  side  of  this  creek.  In  this  attack  the 
Confederates  were  repulsed  with  heavy  loss,  the  Eighteenth  Lou- 
isiana alone  losing  forty-two  per  cent,  of  those  engaged.  Pond 
retired  to  the  west  side  of  the  creek  and  took  no  further  part  in 
the  action  of  Sunday.  Trabue  and  Russell,  with  some  other 
detachments,  renewed  the  attack,  and  at  4.30  p.m.  succeeded  in 
driving  McClernand  and  Veatch  back  to  the  Hamburg  road,  then 
wheeled  to  the  right  against  the  exposed  flank  of  W.  H.  L.  Wal- 
Uce's  Division.     At  the  same  time  Bragg  had  forced  back  the 

198 


Shiloh  Campaign  and  Battle 

Union  left  until  McArthur  and  Hurlbut,  seeing  that  they  were  in 
danger  of  being  cut  off  from  the  Landing,  withdrew  their  forces, 
letting  the  whole  of  Bragg's  forces  upon  the  rear  of  Prentiss  and 
Wallace,  while  Polk  and  Hardee  were  attacking  them  on  their 
right  flank  and  Puggles  was  pounding  them  from  the  front.  Wal- 
lace attempted  to  withdraw  by  the  left  flank,  but  in  passing  the 
lines,  closing  behind  him,  he  was  mortally  wounded.  Colonel 
Tuttle  with  two  of  his  regiments  succeeded  in  passing  the  lines, 
while  four  of  Wallace's  regiments  with  the  part  of  Prentiss's  Divi- 
sion, were  completely  surrounded,  and,  after  an  ineffectual  effort 
to  force  their  way  back  to  the  Landing,  were  compelled  to  sur- 
render at  5.30  P.M.  The  number  of  prisoners  captured  here  and 
in  previous  engagements  was  2,254  men  and  officers,  about  an 
equal  number  from  each  division.  General  Prentiss  and  the  mor- 
tally wounded  General  Wallace  were  both  taken  prisoners,  but 
General  Wallace  was  left  on  the  field  and  was  recovered  by  his 
friends  next  day,  and  died  at  Savanaah,  Tennessee,  four  days 
later. 

During  the  afternoon.  Colonel  Webster,  Chief  of  Artillery,  on 
General  Grant's  Staff,  had  placed  Madison's  Battery  of  siege  guns 
in  position  about  a  quarter  of  a  mile  out  from  the  Landing,  and 
then,  as  the  other  batteries  came  back  from  the  front,  placed  them 
in  position  to  the  right  and  left  of  the  siege  guns.  Hurlbut's  Divi- 
sion, as  it  came  back,  was  formed  on  the  right  of  these  guns; 
Stuart's  Brigade  on  the  left;  parts  of  Wallace's  Division  and 
detached  regiments  formed  in  the  rear  and  to  the  right  of  Hurl- 
but,  connecting  with  McClernand's  left.  McClernand  extended 
the  line  to  Hamburg  and  Savannah  road  and  along  that  road 
to  near  McArthur's  headquarters,  where  Buckland's  Brigade  of 
Sherman's  Division,  with  three  regiments  of  McArthur's  Brigade, 
were  holding  the  right  which  covered  the  bridge  by  which  General 
Lew  Wallace  was  to  arrive  on  the  field. 

About  5  o'clock  Ammen's  Brigade  of  Nelson's  Division  of  the 
Army  of  the  Ohio  reached  the  field,  the  Thirty-sixth  Indiana  tak- 
ing position  near  the  left  in  support  of  Stone's  Battery.  Two  gun- 
boats, the  Tyler  and  Lexington,  were  at  the  mouth  of  Dill  Branch, 
just  above  the  Landing. 

199 


Indiana  at  Shiloh 

After  the  capture  of  Prentiss  an  attempt  was  made  to  reorgan- 
ize the  Confederate  forces  for  an  attack  upon  the  Union  line  in 
position  near  the  Landing.  Generals  Chalmers  and  Jackson  and 
Colonel  Trabiie  moved  their  commands  to  the  right  down  the  ridge 
south  of  Dill  Branch  until  they  came  under  fire  of  the  Union  bat- 
teries and  gunboats,  which  silenced  Gage's  Battery,  the  only  one 
■with  the  command.  Trabue  sheltered  his  command  on  the  south 
side  of  the  ridge,  while  Chalmers  and  Jackson  moved  into  the 
valley  of  Dill  Branch  and  pressed  skirmishers  forward  to  the  brow 
of  the  hill  on  the  north  side  of  the  valley,  but  their  exhausted 
men,  many  of  them  without  ammunition,  could  not  be  urged  to  a 
charge  upon  the  batteries  before  them.  Colonel  Deas,  command- 
ing a  remnant  of  Gladden's  Brigade,  formed  with  two  hundred 
twenty-four  men  in  the  ravine  on  Jackson's  left,  and  Anderson 
formed  at  the  head  of  the  ravine,  Avhere  he  remained  ten  or  fifteen 
minutes,  then  he  retired  beyond  range  of  the  floating  guns.  Col- 
onel Lindsay,  First  Mississippi  Cavalry,  charged  upon  and  cap- 
tured Eoss's  Battery  as  it  was  withdrawing  from  position  near 
Hurlbut's  headquarters,  and  then  Avith  thirty  or  forty  men  crossed 
the  head  of  Dill  Branch  and  attempted  to  charge  another  battery, 
but  finding  hnnself  in  the  presence  of  an  infantry  force  "managed 
to  get  back  under  the  hill  without  damage."  This  cavalry  and  the 
skirmishers  from  Chalmers's  and  Jackson's  Brigades  were  the 
only  Confederate  troops  that  came  under  musketry  fire  after  the 
Prentiss  and  Wallace  surrender. 

In  the  meantime  General  Bragg  made  an  effort  to  get  troops 
into  position  on  the  left  of  Pittsburg  road,  but  before  arrange- 
ments were  completed  night  came  on  and  General  Beauregard 
ordered  all  the  troops  withdrawn.  The  Confederate  troops  sought 
bivouacs  on  the  field,  some  occupying  captured  Union  camps 
and  some  returning  to  their  bivouac  of  Saturday  night.  General 
Beauregard  remained  near  Shiloh  Church.  General  Polk  retired 
to  his  Saturday  night  camp.  General  Bragg  was  ^vith  Beaure- 
gard near  the  church,  occupying  General  Sherman's  headquarters 
camp.  General  Ilardee  and  General  Withers  encamped  with  Col- 
onel Martin  in  Peabody's  camp.  Trabue  occupied  camps  of  the 
Sixth  Iowa  and  Forty-sixth  Ohio.     Pond's  Brigade  alone  of  the 

200 


Shiloh  Campaign  and  Battle 

infantry  troops  remained  in  line  of  battle  confronting  the  Union 
line. 

The  Union  troops  bivonacked  on  their  line  of  battle,  extending 
from  Pittsburg  Landing  to  Snake  Creek  bridge,  where  the  Third 
Division  arrived  after  dark,  occupying  the  line  from  McArthur's 
headquarters  to  the  lowlands  of  the  creek.  Thirteen  hours  the 
battle  had  raged  over  all  parts  of  the  field  without  a  moment's 
cessation.  The  Union  Army  had  been  steadily  forced  back  on 
both  flanks.  The  camps  of  all  but  the  Second  Division  had  been 
captured,  and  position  after  position  surrendered  after  the  most 
persistent  fighting  and  with  great  loss  of  life  on  both  sides.  Many 
regiments,  and  brigades  even,  of  both  armies  had  been  shattered 
and  had  lost  their  organization.  Detachments  of  soldiers  and 
parts  of  companies  and  regiments  were  scattered  over  the  field, 
some  doubtless  seeking  in  vain  for  their  commands ;  many  caring 
for  dead  and  wounded  comrades ;  others  exhausted  with  the  long 
conflict  and  content  to  seek  rest  and  refreshment  at  any  place  that 
promised  relief  from  the  terrors  of  the  battle.  The  fierceness  of 
the  fighting  on  Sunday  is  shown  by  the  losses  sustained  by  some  of 
the  organizations  engaged.  The  Ninth  Illinois  lost  three  hundred 
sixty-six  out  of  six  hundred  seventeen.  The  Sixth  Mississippi  lost 
three  hundred  out  of  four  hundred  twenty-five.  Cleburne's  Bri- 
gade lost  1,013  out  of  2,700,  and  the  brigade  was  otherwise 
depleted  until  he  had  but  eight  hundred  men  in  line  Sunday  night. 
He  continued  in  the  fight  on  Monday  until  he  had  only  fifty-eight 
men  in  line,  and  these  he  sent  to  the  rear  for  ammunition. 

Gladden's  Brigade  was  reduced  to  two  hundred  twenty-four. 
The  Fifty-fifth  Illinois  lost  two  hundred  seventy-five  out  of  six 
hundred  fifty-seven.  The  Twenty-eighth  Illinois  lost  two  hundred 
forty-five  out  of  six  hundred  forty-two.  The  Sixth  Iowa  had  fifty- 
two  killed  outright.  The  Third  Iowa  lost  thirty-three  per  cent,  of 
those  engaged.  The  Twelfth  Iowa  lost  in  killed,  wounded  and 
prisoners  ninety-eight  per  cent,  of  those  present  for  duty.  Only 
ten  returned  to  camp  and  they  were  stretcher-bearers.  These  are 
but  samples ;  many  other  regiments  lost  in  about  the  same  propor- 
tion. The  loss  of  officers  was  especially  heavy.  Out  of  five  Union 
Division  Commanders  one  was  killed,  one  wounded,  and  one  cap- 

203 


Indiana  at  Shiloh 

tured ;  out  of  fifteen  Brigade  Commanders  nine  were  on  the  list  of 
casualties,  and  out  of  sixty-one  Infantry  Regimental  Commanders 
on  tlie  field  thirty-three  were  killed,  wounded  or  missing,  making 
a  loss  on  Sunday  of  forty-five  out  of  eighty-one  Commanders  of 
divisions,  brigades,  and  regiments.  The  Confederate  Army  lost  its 
Commander  in  Chief,  killed;  two  Corps  Commanders  wounded; 
three  out  of  fi^^e  of  its  Division  Commanders  wounded;  four  of  its 
Brigade  Commanders  killed  or  wounded,  and  twenty  out  of  sev- 
enty-eight of  its  Regimental  Commanders  killed  or  wounded. 
With  such  losses,  the  constant  shifting  of  positions,  and  the  length 
of  time  engaged,  it  is  not  a  matter  to  cause  surprise  that  the  Con- 
federate Army  was  reduced,  as  General  Beauregard  claims,  to  less 
than  20,000  men  in  line,  and  that  these  were  so  exhausted  that 
they  sought  their  bivouacs  with  little  regard  to  battle  lines,  and 
that  both  armies  lay  down  in  the  rain  to  sleep  as  best  they  could 
with  very  little  thought,  by  either,  of  any  danger  of  attack  during 
the  night. 

We  find  at  Shiloh  that  with  three  exceptions  no  breastworks 
were  prepared  by  either  side  on  Sunday  night.  Of  these  excep- 
tions a  Union  battery  near  the  Landing  was  protected  by  a  few 
sacks  of  corn  piled  up  in  front  of  the  guns ;  some  Confederate  reg- 
iment arranged  the  fallen  timber  in  front  of  Marsh's  Brigade 
camp  into  a  sort  of  defensive  work  that  served  a  good  purpose  the 
next  day;  and  Lieutenant  Mspel,  Company  E,  Second  Illinois 
Light  Artillery,  dug  a  trench  in  front  of  his  guns,  making  a  slight 
earthwork,  which  may  yet  be  seen,  just  at  the  right  of  the  position 
occupied  by  the  siege  guns.  He  alone  of  all  the  officers  on  the 
field  thought  to  use  the  spade,  which  was  so  soon  to  become  an 
important  weapon  of  war. 

During  Sunday  night  the  remainder  of  General  Nelson's  Divi- 
sion and  General  Crittenden's  Division  of  the  Army  of  the  Ohio 
arrived  upon  the  field,  and  early  Monday  morning  the  Union 
forces  were  put  in  motion  to  reaew  the  battle.  General  Critten- 
den's right  rested  on  the  Corinth  road.  General  ISTelson  to  his  left., 
extending  the  line  across  Hamburg  road.  About  1,000  men^ 
from  the  Army  of  the  Tennessee  extended  the  line  to  the  over- 
flow R  295  and  338  (Colonel  Grose  says  Fifteenth  Illinois,  but  must  be  in  error). 

204 


Shiloh  Campaign  and   Battle 

flowed  land  of  the  Tennessee.  Two  brigades  of  General  McCook's 
arriving  on  the  field  about  8  o'clock,  formed  on  Crittenden's  right, 
Rousseau's  Brigade  in  front  line  and  Kirk's  in  reserve.  At 
McCook's  right  was  Hurlbut,  then  McGlernand,  then  Sherman, 
then  Lew  Wallace,  whose  right  rested  on  the  swamps  of  Owl 
Creek.  The  Army  of  the  Ohio  formed  with  one  regiment  of  each 
brigade  in  reserve,  and  v/ith  Boyle's  Brigade  of  Crittenden's  Divi- 
sion as  reserve  for  the  whole.  The  remnant  of  W.  TI.  L.  Wal- 
lace's Division,  under  command  of  Colonel  Tuttle,  was  also  in 
reserve  behind  General  Crittenden. 

The  early  and  determined  advance  of  the  Union  Army  soon 
convinced  General  Beauregard  that  fresh  troops  had  arrived.  He, 
however,  made  his  disposition  as  rapidly  as  possible  to  meet  the 
advance  by  sending  General  Hardee  to  his  right,  General  Bragg 
to  his  left,  General  Polk  to  left  center,  and  General  Breckinridge 
to  right  center,  with  orders  to  each  to  put  the  Confederate  troops 
into  line  of  battle  without  regard  to  their  original  organizations. 
These  officers  hurried  their  staff  officers  to  all  parts  of  the  field 
and  soon  formed  a  line.  Hardee  had  Chalmers  on  the  right  in 
Stuart's  camps ;  next  to  him  was  Colonel  Wheeler  in  command  of 
Jackson's  old  brigade ;  then  Colonel  Preston  Smith,  with  rem- 
nants of  B.  R.  Johnson's  Brigade  ;  Colonel  Maney,  with  Stephens's 
Brigade.  Then  came  Stewart,  Cleburne,  Statham  and  Martin, 
under  Breckinridge ;  Trabue,  across  the  main  Corinth  road,  just 
west  of  Duncan's,  with  Anderson  and  Gibson  to  his  left  under 
Polk.  Then  Wood,  Russell,  and  Pond,  under  Bragg,  finishing  the 
line  to  Owl  Creek.  Very  few  brigades  were  intact ;  the  different 
regiments  were  hurried  into  line  from  their  bivouacs  and  placed 
under  the  command  of  the  nearest  brigade  officer,  and  were  then 
detached  and  sent  from  one  part  of  the  field  to  another  as  they 
were  needed  to  reinforce  threatened  points,  until  it  is  impossible 
to  follow  movements  or  determine  just  where  each  regiment  was 
engaged. 

Monday's  battle  opened  by  the  advance  of  General  Lew  Wal- 
lace's Division  on  the  Union  right,  attacking  Pond's  Brigade  in 
Hare's  Brigade  camp,  and  was  continued  on  that  flank  by  a  left- 
wheel  of  Wallace,  extending  his  right  until  he  had  gained  the 

205 


Indiana  at  Shiloh 

Confederate  left  flank.  JSTelson's  Division  commenced  his  advance 
at  daylight  and  soon  developed  the  Confederate  line  of  battle 
behind  the  Peach  Orchard.  He  then  waited  for  Crittenden  and 
McCook  to  get  into  position,  and  then  commenced  the  attack  upon 
Hardee,  in  which  he  was  soon  joined  by  all  the  troops  on  the  field. 
The  fighting  seems  to  have  been  most  stubborn  in  the  center, 
where  Hazen,  Crittenden,  and  McCook  were  contending  with  the 
forces  under  Polk  and  Breckinridge  upon  the  same  ground  where 
W.  H.  L.  Wallace  and  Prentiss  fought  on  Sunday. 

The  20,000  fresh  troops  in  the  Union  Army  made  the  contest 
an  unequal  one,  and,  though  stubbornly  contested  for  a  time,  at 
about  2  o'clock  General  Beauregard  ordered  the  vdthdrawal  of  his 
army.  To  secure  the  withdrawal  he  placed  Colonel  Looney,  of  the 
Thirty-eighth  Tennessee,  with  his  regiment,  augmented  by  detach- 
ments from  other  regiments,  at  Shiloh  Church,  directing  him  to 
charge  the  Union  center.  In  this  charge  Colonel  Looney  passed 
Sherman's  headquarters  and  pressed  the  Union  line  back  to  the 
Purdy  road ;  at  the  same  time  General  Beauregard  sent  batteries 
across  Shiloh  Branch  and  placed  them  in  battery  on  the  high 
ground  beyond.  With  these  arrangements,  Beauregard,  at  4 
o'clock,  safely  crossed  Shiloh  Branch  with  his  army  and  placed  his 
rear  guard  under  Breckinridge  in  line  upon  the  ground  occupied 
by  his  army  on  Saturday  night.  The  Confederate  Army  retired 
leisurely  to  Corinth,  while  the  Union  Army  returned  to  the  camps 
that  it  had  occupied  before  the  battle. 

The  losses  of  the  two  days'  battle  are  summed  up  as  follows : 


Killed. 

Wounded  [Missing: 

Total. 

1,472 
41 

6.350 
251 

2,826 
4 

10,648 

General  Lew  Wallace's  Division    

296 

Total  Army  of  the  Tennessee 

Army  of  the  Ohio                       .  ■                  .          . 

1.513 
241 

6,601 
1,807 

2,830 
55 

10,944 
2.103 

Grand  total  Union  Army 

Confederate  Army  

1.754 
1,728 

8,408 
8,012 

2,885 
959 

13,047 
10,699 

Total  loss  at  Shiloh 

3.482 

16.420  1         3,844 

1 

23,746 

This  gives  a  Confederate  loss  of  twenty-four  and  one-third  per 
cent,  of  those  present  for  duty,  and  a  loss  in  the  five  divisions  of 


20t) 


Shiloh  Campaign  and  Battle 

Grant's  army  present  for  duty  Snnclay  of  twenty-six  and  three- 
fourths  per  cent. 

It  is  impossible  to  give  losses  of  each  day  separately  except 
as  to  general  officers  and  regimental  commanders.  These  are 
reported  by  name,  and  it  is  found  that  casualties  among  the 
officers  of  these  grades  are  as  follows : 

In  five  divisions  of  Grant's  army,  loss  on  Sunday 45 

In  tlie  same  divisions,  loss  on  Monday 2 

In  Lew  Wallace's  Division,  loss  on  Monday 0 

In  the  Army  of  the  Ohio,  loss  on  Monday 3 

Total  loss  general  officers  and  regimental  commanders,  Sunday  and 
Monday 50 

In  Confederate  Army,  casualties  to  officers  of  like  grade,  on  Sunday 

were   30 

In  Confederate  Army,  Monday   14 

Total  loss  of  general  officers  and  regimental  commanders,  Confed- 
erate   Army     44 

ISTo  general  pursuit  of  the  Confederates  was  made.  The  orders 
of  General  Halleck  forbade  pursuit,  so  the  Confederates  w^ere 
allowed  to  retire  to  Corinth  while  the  Union  Army  occupied  itself 
in  burying  the  dead  and  caring  for  the  wounded  until  General 
Halleck  arrived,  who,  assuming  command,  inaugurated  the  "ad- 
vance upon  Corinth,"  in  which  the  most  conspicuous  and  leading 
part  was  played  by  the  spade. 


DETAILED   MOVEMENTS   OF  ORGANIZATIONS 

ARMY    OF   THE   TENNESSEE 

On  the  6th  day  of  April,  1S62,  the  Army  of  the  Tennessee 
was  encamped  on  the  west  bank  of  the  Tennessee  River;  the  First, 
Second,  Fourth,  Fifth  and  Sixth  Divisions  at  Pittsburg  Landing, 
with  39,830  officers  and  men  present  for  duty ;  the  Third  Division 
at  Crump's  Landing,  with  7,564  officers  and  men  present  for  duty. 

General  Grant's  headquarters  was  at  Savannah,  Tennessee, 
Avhere  he  was  waiting  the  arrival  of  General  Buell.  While  at 
breakfast  early  Sunday  morning,  April  6th,  General  Grant  heard 

207 


Indiana  at  Shiloh 

heavy  firing  at  Pittsburg  Landing,  and  leaving  orders  for  General 
Nelson  to  move  his  divisioa  up  the  east  bank  of  the  river  to  Pitts- 
burg, General  Grant  and  staff  repaired  to  the  battlefield,  where 
he  arrived  at  about  8  a.m.  He  visited  each  of  his  divisions  at  the 
front,  and  finding  that  the  attack  was  by  a  large  force  of  the 
enemy,  he  sent  an  order  for  his  Third  Division  to  hasten  to  the 
field  and  a  request  to  General  Buell  for  reinforcements.  The 
Army  of  the  Tennessee  was  gradually  driven  back  until  at  sunset 
it  occupied  a  position  extending  from  the  Landing  to  Snake  Creek 
bridge.  In  this  position  it  repulsed  an  attack  made  by  the  Con- 
federates at  6  o'clock  P.M. 

General  Grant  passed  the  night  in  bivouac  with  his  troops,  with- 
out shelter,  and  early  next  morning,  reinforced  by  his  Third  Divi- 
sion and  by  General  Buell  with  three  divisions  of  the  Army  of  the 
Ohio,  he  renewed  the  battle,  and  at  4  p.:m.  had  regained  possession 
of  the  entire  field. 

First  Division 
(McClernaud's. ) 
This  division,  composed  of  three  brigades  of  infantry,  four  bat- 
teries of  artillery,  one  battalion  and  two  companies  of  cavalry,  was 
ordered  from  Savannali  to  Pittsburg  March  20,  1862,  and  went 
into  camp  across  the  main  Corinth  road  about  one-balf  mile  east 
of  Shiloh  Church.  On  Sunday  morning,  April  6,  1862,  the  divi- 
sion formed  for  battle  with  its  Third  Brigade  thrown  forward  to 
support  Sherman's  left ;  its  First  and  Second  Brigades  along  the 
Corinth  road  ;  McAllister's  Battery  at  the  northwest  corner  of  the 
Review  field;  Burrow's  Battery  at  center  of  Second  Brigade: 
Dresser's  Battery  at  Water  Oaks  Pond ;  Seh^vartz's  Battery,  first 
to  Sherman's  right,  then  at  the  crossroads.  The  division  was 
attacked  at  about  9  a.m.  and  was  driven,  from  its  position  along  the 
Corinth  road  at  about  11  a.m.  with  the  loss  of  Burrow's  Battery, 
one  gun  of  McAllister's  Battery,  and  one  gun  of  Schwartz's  Bat- 
tery. It  made  its  next  stand  at  right  angles  to  the  center  of  its 
Second  Brigade  camp,  where  Dresser's  Battery  lost  four  guns. 
The  division  then  retired  to  its  fourth  line,  in  the  camp  of  its 
First  Brigade,  where  it  rallied  and  in  a  countercharge  drove  the 

208 


Shiloh  Campaign  and  Battle 

Confederates  back  and  recovered  the  whole  of  the  camp  of  the 
Second  Brigade  and  McClernand's  headquarters,  and  captured 
Cobb's  Kentucky  Battery  at  12  m.  It  held  this  advance  but  a 
short  time,  when  it  was  driven  slowly  back  until  at  2  p.m.  it  was 
again  in  the  field  of  its  First  Brigade  camp,  where  it  held  its  fifth 
line  until  2.30  p.m.  It  then  retired  across  Tilghman  Creek  to  its 
sixth  line,  at  ''Cavalry  Field,"  where  at  4.30  p.m.  it  repulsed  a 
charge  made  by  Pond's  Brigade  and  Wharton's  Cavalry,  and  then 
retired  to  the  Hamburg  and  Savannah  road,  where,  with  its  left 
thrown  back,  it  bivouacked  Sunday  night. 

It  advanced  Monday  morning  over  the  same  ground  where  it 
fought  on  Sunday,  and  at  4  p.m.  reoccupied  its  camps  on  the  field. 

First  Brigade 
(Hare's.) 

This  brigade  of  four  regiments,  forming  the  right  of  the  First 
Division,  was  encamped  in  Jones's  field.  It  moved  from  its  camp 
at  about  8  a.m.,  April  6,  1862,  by  the  left  flank  and  formed  in  line 
of  battle  on  the  ridge  between  the  Review  field  and  the  Corinth 
road,  its  left  in  edge  of  Duncan  field,  in  the  following  order  from 
left  to  right :  Eighth  Illinois,  Eighteenth  Illinois,  Thirteenth 
Iowa.  The  Eleventh  Iowa,  detached  from  the  brigade,  formed 
still  farther  to  the  right,  supporting  Dresser's  Battery  at  the 
Water  Oaks  Pond. 

In  this  position  the  three  left  regiments  were  attacked  about 
10  A.M.  by  Shaver's  Brigade  of  Hardee's  Corps,  and  at  11  a.m. 
w^ere  driven  back  across  the  Corinth  road,  the  left  behind  the 
north  side  of  Duncan  field.  This  position  was  held  until  McCler- 
nand  advanced  and  recovered  his  camp  at  noon.  These  regiments 
then  retired  with  the  division,  the  Thirteenth  Iowa  participating 
in  the  repulse  of  Wharton's  Cavalry  on  sixth  line  at  4.30.  Here 
Colonel  Hare  was  wounded,  and  Colonel  M.  M.  Crocker,  Thir- 
teenth Iowa,  took  command  of  the  brigade  and  conducted  the 
three  regiments  to  bivouac  near  the  Fourteenth  Iowa  camp.  The 
Eleventh  Iowa,  in  support  of  Dresser's  Battery,  fell  back  to  the 
third  and  fourth  lines  with  its  division,  and  in  the  rally  and  recov- 
O.VJ  of  camps  it  captured  a  standard  from  the  enemy,  and  in  con- 

(14)  209 


Indiana  at  Shiloh 

junction  with  tlio  Eleventh  and  Twentieth  Illinois  captured  Cobb's 
Battery.  The  regiment  then  fell  back  and  at  night  was,  still  sup- 
porting the  two  remaining  guns  of  Dresser's  Battery,  in  position 
at  the  left  of  the  siege  guns. 

On  Monday  this  brigade  was  attached  to  Tuttle's  command, 
which  served  as  a  reserve  for  General  Crittenden's  Division, 
Army  of  the  Ohio,  until  about  3  p.m.,  when  it  was  ordered  to  the 
front  and  charged  the  enemy  southwest  of  Review  field,  the 
Eighth  and  Eighteenth  Illinois  each  capturing  one  gun  from  the 
enemy. 

Second  Brigade 
(Marsh's.) 

This  brigade  of  four  regiments  was  encamped,  with  its  left  in 
Woolf  field,  in  the  following  order  of  regiments  from  left  to 
right :  Forty-fifth  Illinois,  Forty-eighth  Illinois,  Twentieth  Illi- 
nois, Eleventh  Illinois.  It  formed  line  of  battle  on  its  parade 
ground  Sunday  morning,  April  6,  1862,  and  at  about  8  a.m. 
moved  out,  first  to  the  front,  but  immediately  afterwards  to  the 
left,  and  formed  along  the  Corinth  road,  its  left  at  the  northwest 
corner  of  the  Review  field,  its  right  near  the  crossroads.  Burrow's 
Battery  at  the  center. 

In  this  position  the  brigade  was  fiercely  attacked  by  "Wood's 
Brigade  of  Hardee's  Corps  and  Stewart's  Brigade  of  Polk's  Corps. 
It  withstood  the  attack  from  about  10  a.m.  to  11  a.m.,  when  it  fell 
back  about  seven  hundred  yards  and  reformed  at  right  angles  to 
the  center  of  its  camp.  It  held  this  position  for  a  short  time  and 
then  fell  back  to  Jones's  field,  where  it  rallied  and  in  conjunction 
with  other  troops  recaptured  its  camp  at  about  noon.  In  this 
advance  the  Twentieth  and  Eleventh  Illinois,  assisted  by  the 
Eleventh  Iowa,  captured  Cobb's  Confederate  Battery.  The  bri- 
gade retained  possession  of  parts  of  its  camp  for  about  two  hours, 
retiring  slowly  to  Jones's  field,  where  it  was  engaged  until  2.30 
P.M.,  whea  it  fell  back  to  Hamburg  and  Savannah  road,  where  its 
three  left  regiments  united  with  the  Third  Brigade  and  biv- 
ouacked near  the  siege  guns,  and  was  in  reserve  on  Monday.  The 
The  Eleventh  Illinois,  reduced  to  a  Captain  and  eighty  men,  biv- 

210 


Shiloh  Campaign  and   Battle 

ouacked  near  the  siege  gnns,  and  was  in  reserve  on  J\Ionday.  The 
Twentieth,  Forty-fifth  and  Forty-eighth  formed  a  part  of  Marsh's 
command  on  Monday  and  advanced  nearly  west,  recovering  their 
camps  at  about  3  p.m. 

Third  Brigade 
(Raith's.) 

This  brigade  of  four  regiments  was  camped  along  the  Hamburg 
and  Purdy  road,  its  right  near  the  left  of  the  Second  Brigade,  in 
the  f ollowdng  order  from  left  to  right :  Forty-ninth  Illinois, 
Forty-third  Illinois,  Twenty-ninth  Illinois,   Seventeenth  Illinois. 

Colonel  Rearden,  senior  officer  present,  being  sick.  Colonel 
Raith  was  informed,  after  his  regiment  was  in  line  of  battle,  that 
he  was  to  conunand  the  brigade.  Under  orders  from  the  Division 
Commander,  he  moved  the  right  of  his  brigade  forward  to  Shiloh 
Church  to  the  support  of  Sherman's  left.  In  this  position  the  bri- 
gade was  attacked  about  9  a.m.,  April  6,  1862,  on  its  left  flank  by 
Wood  and  Stewart  and  in  front  by  Russell  and  Johnston,  and  was 
driven  slowly  back  to  the  crossroads,  where  it  joined  the  right  of 
the  Second  Brigade.  Here  the  Seventeenth  and  Forty-third, 
while  supporting  Schwartz's  Battery,  were  subjected  to  a  cross- 
fire of  artillery  and  lost  heavily.  Colonel  Raith  was  mortally 
wounded.  The  Forty-third  was  surrounded  and  cut  its  way  out, 
losing  forty-three  men  killed,  that  were  buried  in  one  trench  near 
the  crossroads.  Lieutenant  Colonel  Wood,  wdio  succeeded  to  the 
command  of  the  brigade,  did  not  hold  his  brigade  intact.  The 
Seventeenth  and  Forty-third  rallied  at  McClernand's  third  line 
and  again  at  his  fourth  position,  where  they  were  joined  by  the 
Forty-ninth.  The  Seventeenth  and  Forty-ninth  then  retired  to 
Hamburg  and  Savannah  road.  The  Forty-third  was  engaged  in 
the  advance  and  retaking  of  the  camp  at  noon,  and  then  joined  the 
Seventeenth  and  Forty-ninth  at  Hamburg  and  Savannah  road, 
Avhere  the  three  regiments  were  engaged  at  4.30  p.m.,  and  biv- 
ouacked Sunday  night.  On  Monday  these  regiments  joined 
Marsh's  command  and  served  with  him  until  the  enemy  retired 
from  the  field.  The  Twenty-ninth  was  engaged  at  Cavalry  field 
in  resisting  Pond's  attack  at  4.30  p.m.,  after  which  it  retired  to 

211 


Indiana  at  Shiloh 

the  siege  guns,  wliere  it  remained  Sundav  night  and  Monday. 
McAllister's  Battery  lost  one  gun  at  the  northwest  corner  of 
Keview  field,  and  was  afterwards  engaged  in  McClernand's  fifth 
and  sixth  positions,  and  at  the  Landing  at  6  p.m.,  and  on  Monday 
with  Marsh's  Brigade. 

Second  Division 
(W.  H.  L.  Wallace's.) 

This  division,- composed  of  three  brigades  of  infantry,  four  bat- 
teries of  artillery,  and  four  companies  of  cavalry,  was  commanded 
by  Brigadier  General  C.  F.  Smith  until  April  2,  1862,  when,  on 
account  of  Smith's  disability.  Brigadier  General  AV.  H.  L.  Wal- 
lace was  assigned  to  the  command. 

The  division  arrived  at  Pittsburg  Landing  March  IStli  and 
established  its  camp  near  the  river  between  the  Corinth  road  and 
Snake  Creek.  It  formed  at  8  o'clock  Sunday  morning,  April  6th, 
when  the  First  and  Second  Brigades  and  three  batteries  were  con- 
ducted by  Wallace  to  a  position  on  Corinth  road  just  east  of  Dun- 
can field,  where  Tuttle's  Brigade  was  formed  south  of  the  road, 
and  two  regiments  of  Sweeny's  Brigade  on  the  north  side  of  the 
road.  The  other  regiments  of  Sweeny's  Brigade  were  held  in 
reserve  for  a  time  and  then  distributed  to  different  parts  of  the 
field.  McArthur's  Brigade  was  detached  from  the  division  and 
served  on  other  parts  of  the  field.  Batteries  D,  H  and  K,  First 
Missouri  Light  Artillery,  were  placed  on  a  ridge  behind  Tuttle's 
Brigade.  In  this  position  Wallace  was  attacked  at  about  9.30  a.m. 
by  Shaver's  Brigade,  assisted  by  artillery  located  in  the  Review 
field.  At  10.30  A.M.  the  attack  was  renewed  by  Shaver,  Stephens 
and  Stewart,  followed  at  noon  by  four  determined  attacks  by  Gib- 
son's Brigade.  General  Buggies  then  took  charge  of  the  Confed- 
erate forces  in  front  of  Wallace  and  assembled  ten  batteries  and 
two  sections  of  artillery  on  the  west  side  of  Duncan  field,  and  sent 
Wood,  Anderson,  Stewart  and  Cleburne  to  reinforce  Shaver  in  a 
renewed  attack  upon  Wallace's  front.  At  the  same  time  the 
Union  forces  on  Wallace's  right  and  left  retired,  allowing  the 
enemy  to  gain  his  flanks  and  rear.  Seeing  that  he  was  being  sur- 
rounded, Wallace  sent  his  batteries  to  the  rear  and  then  attempted 

212 


''::M 

^ii-'^^l 

Mr  ■- 

Shiloh  Campaign  and  Battle 

to  move  his  infantry  out  by  the  flank  along  the  Pittsburg  road. 
While  riding  at  the  head  of  his  troops  and  near  the  fork  of  the 
Eastern  Corinth  road  he  received  a  mortal  wound  and  was  left  for 
dead  upon  the  field.  When  that  part  of  the  field  was  recovered 
on  Monday  General  Wallace  was  found  to  be  alive.  He  was 
taken  to  Savannah,  where  he  died  on  the  10th.  Four  regiments 
of  the  division  did  not  receive  orders  to  retire  in  time  to  save 
themselves  and  were  surrounded  and  captured  at  5.30  p.m.  The 
remainder  of  the  division,  under  the  command  of  Colonel  Tuttle, 
retired  to  the  right  of  the  siege  guns,  where  the  troops  remained 
in  line  Sunday  night. 

On  Monday  the  infantry  commanded  by  Tuttle  acted  as  reserve 
to  Crittenden's  Division  of  the  Army  of  the  Ohio  until  about 
noon,  when  it  advanced  to  the  front  line  on  Crittenden's  right  and 
participated  in  all  the  after  battles  of  the  day. 

Battery  A,  First  Illinois  Light  Artillery,  served  with  McAr- 
thur's  Brigade  on  Sunday  and  had  three  guns  in  action  with  Sher- 
man on  Monday.  The  three  Missouri  batteries,  when  they  retired 
from  Wallace's  line  at  5  p.m.,  reported  to  Colonel  Webster  near 
the  Landing  and  were  put  in  line,  where  they  assisted  in  repelling 
the  last  Confederate  attack  on  Sunday.  They  were  not  engaged 
on  Monday. 

Fnst  Brigade 
(Tuttle's.) 
This  brigade  of  four  regiments  was  encamped  near  the  river 
north  of  the  Corinth  road.  It  moved  to  the  front  Sunday  morn- 
ing, April  6,  1862,  by  the  Eastern  Corinth  road.  When  near  the 
southeast  corner  of  Duncan  field  Colonel  Tuttle,  riding  at  the 
head  of  his  brigade,  discovered  the  enemy  in  the  woods  beyond 
the  field.  He  at  once  turned  the  head  of  his  brigade  to  the  right 
and  threw  his  regiments  into  line  in  an  old  road  behind  Duncan 
field  in  the  following  order  from  left  to  right :  Fourteenth  Iowa, 
Twelfth  Iowa,  Seventh  Iowa,  Second  Iowa,  the  right  reaching  to 
the  Corinth  road,  the  left  extending  one  regiment  beyond,  or 
south  of,  Eastern  Corinth  road;  the  three  right  regiments  behind 
a  field ;  the  left  regiment  behind  a  dense  thicket.    About  9.30  a.m. 

215 


Indiana  at  Shiloh 

Confederate  batteries  opened  fire  upon  the  brigade.  This  was 
soon  followed  by  infantry  attack  coming  through  the  thick  brush 
on  the  left.  At  about  10.30  a.m.  Stephens's  Brigade  made  an 
attack  through  the  field.  He  was  repulsed  when  he  reached  the 
middle  of  the  field.  This  was  closely  followed  by  a  second  attack 
by  Stephens,  assisted  by  General  Stewart,  commanding  Hindman's 
Division.  About  noon  Gibson's  Brigade  was  sent  against  Tuttle's 
position,  and  made  four  determined  but  unsuccessful  charges, 
lasting  until  after  2  p.m.,  when  it  withdrew  and  Shaver  made  his 
third  attack,  in  which  Lieutenant  Colonel  Dean  of  the  Seventh 
Arkansas  was  killed  within  a  few  yards  of  the  front  of  the  Four- 
teenth Iowa.  General  Buggies  then  assembled  sixty-two  pieces 
of  artillery  on  the  west  side  of  Duncan  field  and  concentrated 
their  fii*e  upon  Tuttle  and  the  batteries  in  his  rear.  At  the  same 
time  Buggies  sent  Wood,  Anderson  and  Stewart  to  reinforce 
Shaver  in  a  renewed  attack  at  the  front.  While  meeting  this 
attack  Tuttle  was  ordered,  at  5  p.m.,  to  withdraw  his  brigade.  He 
gave  personal  direction  to  the  Second  and  Seventh  Iowa  and  wiih 
them  retired  to  the  right  of  Hurlbut's  Division,  near  the  siege 
guns,  where  he  assumed  conmiand  of  the  remnant  of  the  Second 
Division  and  formed  his  line  near  the  camp  of  the  Fourteenth 
Iowa.  The  staff  ofiicer  sent  by  Tuttle  to  order  the  Twelfth  and 
Fourteenth  Iowa  to  fall  back  directed  the  commanding  officers  of 
those  regiments  to  "about  face  and  fall  back  slowly."  Marching 
by  the  rear  rank  about  two  hundred  yards,  these  regiments  en- 
countered Confederate  troops  across  their  line  of  retreat.  These 
they  engaged  and  forced  back  to  the  camp  of  Hurlbut's  First  Bri- 
gade, where  the  Confederates  Avere  reinforced  and  the  two  regi- 
ments, together  with  two  from  the  Third  Brigade  and  a  part  of 
Frentiss's  Division,  were  surrounded  and  captured  at  5.30  p.m. 
The  Fourteenth  Iowa  surrendered  to  the  jSTinth  Mississippi  of 
Chalmer's  Brigade,  which  had  occupied  the  extreme  right  of  the 
Confederate  army.  The  Twelfth  Iowa  surrendered  to  Colonel 
Looney,  of  the  Thirty-eighth  Tennessee,  Pond's  Brigade,  from  the 
extreme  left  of  the  Confederate  Army. 

The  Second  and  Seventh  Iowa  were  with  Tuttle's  command  on 
Monday  in  reserve  to  General  Crittenden.     During  the  day  the 

216 


Shiloh  Campaign  and   Battle 

Second  loAva  was  sent  to  reinforce  Nelson's  left  and  in  a  charge 
across  a  field  defeated  an  attempt  of  the  enemy  to  turn  the  left  of 
the  Army  of  the  Ohio.  Later  the  Seventh  Iowa  charged  a  battery 
in  Crittenden's  front. 

Second  Brigade 
(Mc  Arthur's.) 

This  brigade,  composed  of  five  regiments,  the  Ninth  and 
Twelfth  Illinois,  Thirteenth  and  Fourteenth  Missouri,  and  the 
Eighty-first  Ohio,  was  encamped  on  Hamburg  and  Savannah  road 
near  Snake  Creek.  The  first  order  to  the  brigade  Sunday  morn- 
ing, April  6,  IS 62,  disunited  its  regiments  and  sent  them  to  dif- 
ferent parts  of  the  field,  and  they  were  not  united  again  until 
after  the  battle  was  over. 

The  Thirteenth  Missouri  went  to  Sherman ;  the  Fourteenth  Mis- 
souri and  Eighty-first  Ohio  to  guard  Snake  Creek  bridge.  General 
McArthur,  with  the  Ninth  and  Twelfth  Illinois  and  Willard's 
Battery,  moved  directly  south  along  the  Hamburg  road  to  the 
support  of  Colonel  Stuart.  Finding  that  Stuart  had  moved  to 
the  left  rear  of  his  camps,  McArthur  formed  his  command  to 
Stuart's  right  rear  just  east  of  the  Peach  Orchard,  the  Ninth 
Illinois  on  the  right  next  to  Hamburg  road;  the  Twelfth  Illinois 
to  its  left :  Willard's  Battery  in  rear  of  the  Ninth.  In  this  position 
McArthur  sustained  himself  against  Jackson's  Brigade  until  about 
2  P.M.,  when  Bowen,  from  Reserve  Corps,  was  sent  to  reinforce 
Jackson.  Under  this  combined  attack  McArthur  was  compelled 
to  fall  back.  The  Ninth  Illinois,  having  lost  fifty-eight  per  cent, 
of  men  engaged,  retired  to  camp  for  ammunition  and  repairs.  It 
was  again  engaged  near  its  camp  at  4.30  p.m.,  and  then  joined 
Tuttle's  command  at  the  Fourteenth  Iowa  camp,  and  served  with 
him  on  Monday.  The  Twelfth  Illinois  fell  back  to  a  second  posi- 
tion where  it  joined  the  Fiftieth  and  Fifty-seventh  Illinois  and 
was  engaged  until  about  4  p.m.,  wdien  it  retired  to  its  camp  and 
passed  the  night.  On  Monday  it  was  engaged  with  McClernand's 
command. 

The  Fourteenth  ]\Iissouri  was  engaged  Sunday  in  a  skirmish 
with  Brewer's  Cavalry  on  the  right  of  Union  line.     On  Monday 

217 


Indiana  at  Shiloh 

it  joined  the  Third  Division  and  supported  Thompson's  Battery. 
The  Eighty-first  Ohio  remained  on  guard  at  Snake  Creek  bridge 
until  3  P.M.  It  then  moved  south  to  Hurlbut's  headquarters, 
where  it  was  engaged  in  the  4,30  conflict  on  Hamburg  road.  It 
bivouacked  on  McClernand's  left  Sunday  night  and  served  with 
Marsh's  command  on  Monday.  The  Thirteenth  Missouri  joined 
McDowell's  Brigade  on  Sunday  and  was  engaged  with  it  in  the 
conflict  wdth  Trabue  at  noon.  It  bivouacked  Sunday  night  near 
the  Mnth  Illinois  camp  and  joined  Sherman  on  Monday.  General 
McArthur  was  wounded  on  Sunday  and  was  succeeded  in  com- 
mand by  Colonel  Morton,  of  the  Eighty-first  Ohio. 

Third  Brigade 
(SAveeuy's.) 

This  brigade  was  composed  of  the  Eighth  Iowa  and  the  Seventh, 
Fiftieth,  Fifty-second,  Fifty-seventh  and  Fifty-eighth  Illinois.  It 
was  encamped  between  the  First  and  Second  Brigades  and  fol- 
lowed the  First  Brigade  Sunday  morning,  April  6,  1862,  on  the 
Corinth  road  to  the  Eastern  Corinth  road,  where  it  halted  in 
reserve.  The  Fifty-eighth  and  Seventh  Illinois  were  at  once 
moved  forward  to  Duncan  field,  w^iere  they  formed  at  9.30  a.m., 
on  north  side  of  the  Corinth  road,  prolonging  Tuttle's  line  and 
connecting  with  McClernand's  left.  Soon  after,  the  Fiftieth  Illi- 
nois was  detached  and  sent  to  the  left^  where  it  became  engaged 
on  McArthur's  left.  It  fell  back  with  the  Twelfth  Illinois  to  a 
position  east  of  the  Bloody  Pond,  where  it  w^as  joined  at  about 
3  P.M.  by  the  Fifty-seventh  Illinois.  These  regiments  held  their 
position  on  the  left  of  the  army  until  4  p.m.,  when  they  fell  back 
and  supported  Stone's  Battery  near  the  Landing  in  the  last  action 
of  the  day.  About  noon  the  Eighth  Iowa  was  put  in  line  between 
Tuttle  and  Prentiss,  where  it  supported  Hickenlooper's  Battery 
until  5  P.M.  The  Fifty-second  Illinois  was  sent,  about  3  p.m.,  to 
the  right.  As  it  was  moving  down  Tilghman  Creek,  it  ran  into 
Wharton's  Cavalry,  which  was  moving  up  the  creek.  A  few 
volleys  w^ere  exchanged  by  the  head  of  the  column,  then  the 
Fifty-second  moved  to  the  camp  of  the  Fifteenth  Illinois  and 
was  there  engaged  in  repelling  Pond's  4.30  p.m.  attack.     It  then 

218 


Shiloh  Campaign  and  Battle 

retired  to  the  siege  guns.  The  Seventh  and  Fifty-eighth  Illinois, 
on  Tuttle's  right,  and  the  Eighth  Iowa,  on  his  left,  participated 
in  all  the  engagements  described  in  the  account  of  Tuttle's  Bri- 
gade until  4  p.M.^  when  the  Seventh  retired  to  McClernand's 
seventh  line.  The  Eighth  Iowa  and  the  Fifty-eighth  Illinois  were 
surrounded  and  captured  at  the  same  time  that  Prentiss  was  cap- 
tured. Colonel  Sweeny  was  wounded  on  Sunday  and  was  suc- 
ceeded on  Monday  by  Colonel  Baldwin,  Fifty-seventh  Illinois. 

Third  Division 
(Lew  Wallace's.) 

This  division,  composed  of  three  brigades  of  infantry,  two  bat- 
teries of  artillery  and  two  battalions  of  cavalry,  was  encamped 
north  of  Snake  Creek;  the  First  Brigade  at  Crump's  Landing; 
the  Second  Brigade  at  Stony  Lonesome ;  the  Third  Brigade  at 
Adamsville.  Sunday  morning,  April  6,  1862,  hearing  sounds  of 
battle  up  the  river.  General  Wallace  ordered  his  command  to 
concentrate  at  Stony  Lonesome,  where,  at  11.30  a.m.,  he  received 
orders  from  General  Grant,  directing  him  to  join  the  right  of 
the  army  then  engaged  on  the  south  side  of  Snake  Creek,  x^t 
12  M.,  leaving  two  regiments  and  one  gun  to  guard  the  public 
property  at  Cnmip's  Landing,  General  Wallace  started  with  his 
First  and  Second  Brigades  for  the  battlefield  by  the  Shunpike 
road,  which  led  to  the  right  of  Sherman's  Division  as  formed  for 
battle  in  the  morning. 

At  about  2.30  p.m.  a  staff  officer  from  General  Grant  overtook 
General  Wallace  on  this  road  and  turned  him  back  to  the  Eiver 
road,  by  which,  the  Third  Brigade  having  fallen  into  column,  his 
division  reached  the  battlefield  after  the  action  of  Sunday  was 
over. 

The  division  bivouacked  in  line  of  battle,  facing  west  along 
the  Savannah  road  north  of  McArthur's  headquarters ;  the  First 
Brigade  on  the  left,  with  Thompson's  Battery  on  its  right;  the 
Second  Brigade  in  the  center;  the  Third  Brigade  on  the  right, 
with  Thurber's  Battery  at  its  center. 

At  daylight  Monday  inorning,  April  7,  1862,  the  batteries  of 
the  division  engaged  and  dislodged  Ketchum's  Confederate  Bat- 

219 


Indiana  at  Shiloh 

tery,  posted  in  the  camp  of  the  Eighth  Illinois.  At  6:30  a.m. 
the  division,  its  right  on  Owl  Creek,  advanched  en  echelon  of 
brigades,  left  in  front,  crossed  Tilghman  Creek,  and  drove  the 
Confederates  from  their  position  at  Oglesby's  headquarters. 
Then  wheeling  to  the  left  against  the  left  flank  of  the  enemy, 
it  advanced  fighting,  until  at  4  p.m.  it  had  pushed  the  Confederates 
through  the  Union  camps  and  beyond  Shiloh  Branch.  N'ear 
nightfall  the  division  retired  under  orders  to  General  Sherman's 
camps,  where  it  bivouacked  Monday  night. 

Firsl  Briijade 
(Smith's.) 
This  brigade  was  encamped  at  Crump's  Landing.  It  moved  out 
two  and  one-half  miles  on  Purdy  road  to  Stony  Lonesome  and 
joined  the  Second  Brigade  early  Sunday  morning,  April  6,  1862. 
At  12  M.  it  started  for  Shiloh  hj  a  road  leading  southwesterly 
toward  the  right  of  Sherman's  camps.  At  about  2.30  p.m.  the 
brigade  was  countermarched  to  the  Adamsville  and  Pittsburg 
road,  by  which  it  reached  the  battlefield  about  dark  and  biv- 
ouacked in  front  of  the  camp  of  the  Pourteenth  Missouri.  On 
Monday  the  brigade  formed  in  Perry  field,  near  Mc Arthur's  head- 
quarters ;  the  Twenty-fourth  Indiana  on  the  left,  the  Eleventh 
Indiana  on  the  right,  and  the  Eighth  Missouri  in  reserve.  At 
about  6.30  a.m.  it  advanced  across  Tilghman  Creek  and  at  8  a.m. 
entered  the  field  of  Hare's  Brigade  camp.  It  crossed  said  field 
in  a  southwesterly  direction,  driving  back  the  Confederate  forces, 
thence  through  the  Crescent  field  and  to  McDowell's  Brigade 
camp,  where  it  bivouacked  Monday  night.  Losses  during  the  day, 
eighteen  killed  and  one  hundred  fourteen  wounded.  The  Twenty- 
fourth  Indiana  lost  its  Lieutenant  Colonel,  one  Captain,  and  one 
Lieutenant  killed. 

Second  Brigade 

(Thayer's.) 

This  brigade,   consisting  of   the   Twenty-third  Indiana,   First 

ISTebraska,  Fifty-eighth  Ohio  and  Sixty-eighth  Ohio  was  encamped 

at  Stony  Lonesome,  two  and  one-half  miles  from  the  Tennessee 

220 


Shiloh  Campaign  and   Battle 

River,  on  the  Purely  road.  The  Sixty-eighth  Ohio  was  detailed 
to  guard  the  baggage,  and  the  other  regiments  of  the  brigade 
followed  the  First  Brigade  in  its  march  toward  Shiloh  April  6, 
1862.  It  countermarched,  from  a  point  four  and  one-half  miles 
out,  to  the  Adamsyille  and  Pittsburg  road,  and  thence  via  Eiver 
road  to  the  battlefield,  where  it  arrived  after  dark  and  bivouacked, 
in  line  of  battle,  at  the  right  of  the  First  Brigade.  Monday 
morning  it  formed  en  echelon  in  right  rear  of  the  First  Brigade, 
the  First  Nebraska  on  the  left,  the  Twenty-third  Indiana  on  the 
right,  and  the  Fifty-eighth  Ohio  in  reserve.  It  followed  the 
movements  of  the  First  Brigade  through  the  day  and  bivouacked 
at  night  in  the  camp  of  the  Forty-sixth  Ohio. 

'1  hinl  Brigade 

(Whittlesey's.) 

This  brigade  of  four  Ohio  regiments,  to  wit,  the  Twentieth, 
Fifty-sixth,  Seventy-sixth  and  Seventy-eighth,  was  encamped  at 
Adamsville,  four  miles  from  Crump's.  It  formed  in  line  early 
Sunday  morning,  April  6,  1862,  when  firing  was  heard  at  Shiloh, 
with  all  its  camp  equipage  on  Avagons,  and  remained  in  line  until 
2  P.M.,  when  orders  were  received  to  join  the  other  brigades  en 
route  for  Shiloh.  It  marched  on  direct  road  toward  Pittsburg, 
falling  in  behind  the  other  brigades  as  they  came  back  into  that 
road  from  the  countermarch.  At  about  4  p.m.  the  Fifty-sixth 
was  detached  and  ordered  to  go  with  baggage  to  Crump's  Land- 
ing. The  other  regiments  arrived  on  the  battlefield  after  dark 
and  bivouacked  in  front  of  the  camp  of  the  Eighty-first  Ohio. 
Monday  morning  the  brigade  formed  the  extreme  right  of  Union 
line,  its  right,  the  Seventy-sixth,  on  the  swamps  of  Owl  Creek,  the 
Seventy-eighth  on  the  left  in  rear  of  the  right  of  the  Second  Bri- 
gade, the  Twentieth  in  reserve,  until  it  crossed  Tilghman  Creek, 
when  it  took  position  on  tlie  right.  Retaining  this  formation  the 
brigade  advanced,  swinging  to  the  left  until  11  a.m.,  when  it  was 
transferred  to  left  of  the  division  in  support  of  Stuart's  Brigade 
of  Sherman's  Division.  The  Seventy-sixth  remained  on  the  left, 
the  other  regiments  soon  returned  to  the  right,  the  Twentieth  in 

221 


Indiana  at  Shiloh 

front  line,  the  Seventy-eighth  in  reserve.  The  last  engagement  by 
this  brigade  was  between  the  Twentieth  Ohio,  in  the  field  near 
McDowell's  headquarters,  and  Confederates  at  camp  of  Forty- 
sixth  Ohio.  The  brigade  bivouacked  in  camp  of  Sixth  Iowa  Mon- 
day night. 

Fourth  Division 
(Hurlbut's.) 

This  division,  composed  of  three  brigades  of  infantry,  three  Da., 
teries  of  artillery  and  two  battalions  of  cavalry,  arrived  at  Pitts- 
burg Landing  on  boats  March  16,  1862.  On  the  18th  it  disem- 
barked and  established  its  camps  about  one  mile  from  the  river, 
near  the  point  where  the  Hamburg  and  Savannah  road  crosses  the 
road  from  Pittsburg  to  Corinth. 

The  division  was  formed  about  8  o'clock,  Sunday  morning, 
April  6,  1862,  and  soon  after  the  Second  Brigade  was  sent  to  re- 
inforce General  McClernand. 

The  First  and  Third  Brigades,  with  the  artillery,  moved  out  to 
the  support  of  Prentiss's  Division,  but  finding  that  Prentiss  was 
falling  back,  Ilurlbut  put  his  division  in  line  at  the  Peach  Orchard 
field,  the  First  Brigade  on  the  south  side,  the  Third  Brigade  on  the 
west  side,  the  batteries  in  the  field.  In  this  position  he  was 
attacked  by  Chalmer's  and  Gladden's  Brigades,  which  were  fol- 
lowing Prentiss's  Division,  and  by  Bobertson's,  Harper's  and 
Girardey's  Batteries,  which  were  stationed  in  Prentiss's  camps. 
A  shell  from  one  of  these  batteries  blew  up  a  caisson  belonging  to 
Myers's  Thirteenth  Ohio  Battery ;  the  men  stampeded,  abandon- 
ing their  guns,  and  were  not  again  in  action  at  Shiloh. 

Mann's  Battery  fought  with  the  division  all  day,  and  again  on 
Monday.  Boss's  Battery  did  excellent  service  until  ordered  to 
fall  back  at  4  p.m.,  and  was  preparing  to  retire  to  the  Landing 
when  it  was  charged  by  Lindsay's  Mississippi  Cavalry  and  cap- 
tured.   Only  two  guns  were  saved. 

Hurlbut  held  his  position  on  two  sides  of  the  Peach  Orchard 
until  about  1.30  p.m.,  when  he  was  attacked  by  Breckinridge's 
Corps.  Finding  that  Stuart  was  falling  back  on  the  left,  Hurlbut 
retired  to  the  north  side  of  the  field  with  his  First  Brigade,  and 


Shiloh  Campaign  and  Battle 

transferred  his  Third  Brigade  from  the  riglit  to  the  left  flank. 
Here  he  maintained  himself  until  3  p.m.,  when  he  was  again 
obliged  to  retire  to  the  left  of  his  camps.  About  4  p.m.  he  found 
that  his  left  was  again  being  turned  and  fell  back  to  the  siege  guns 
and  reformed.  The  Second  Brigade  rejoined  the  division  and  all 
-^^-^-icipated  in  the  final  action  of  the  day.  The  division  biv- 
>ed  in  line  of  battle  in  front  of  the  siege  guns,  and  on  Monday 
tJbe  First  and  Second  Brigades  and  Mann's  Battery  formed  on 
^.xcClernand's  left ;  the  Third  Brigade  reported  to  Sherman.  x\ll 
were  engaged  until  the  Confederates  retired  from  the  field. 

First  Brigade 
(Williams's.) 
This  brigade  of  four  regiments  was  encamped  across  the  Corinth 
road,  one  and  one-fourth  miles  from  the  river.  On  Sunday  morn- 
ing, April  6,  1862,  at  about  8  o'clock,  it  moved  out  on  the  Ham- 
burg road  and  formed  line  of  battle  along  the  south  side  of  the 
Peach  Orchard  field  in  the  following  order  from  left  to  right: 
Forty-first  Illinois,  Twenty-eighth  Hlinois,  Thirty-second  Illinois, 
Third  Iowa.  In  this  position  it  was  attacked  by  skirmishers  from 
Chalmers's  Brigade  and  by  artillery  fire,  by  which  Colonel  Wil- 
liams was  disabled  and  the  command  of  the  brigade  passed  to  Col- 
onel Pugh,  Forty-first  Illinois.  Chalmers's  Brigade  was  with- 
drawn and  Colonel  Pugh  retired  his  brigade  to  the  center  of  the 
field,  where  he  was  attacked  at  about  1.30  p.m.  by  Statham's  and 
Stephens's  Brigades,  and  at  2.30  w^as  driven  back  to  the  north  side 
of  the  field.  The  Thirty-second  Illinois  was  transferred  to  the 
left  of  the  brigade  east  of  Hamburg  road,  and  lost  its  Lieutenant 
Colonel  Boss,  killed.  As  the  left  of  the  line  was  driven  back. 
Colonel  Pugh  again  fell  back  to  the  Wicker  field,  where  he  held 
his  line  until  4  p.^ni.,  wdien  the  brigade  retired,  under  Hurlbut's 
orders,  to  a  position  near  the  siege  guns,  wdiere  it  remained  Sun- 
day night.  The  Third  Iowa,  occupying  the  right  of  Hurlbut's 
line,  connected  with  Prentiss  and  remained  until  about  5  p.m., 
then  retired  through  its  camp  and  along  Pittsburg  road  just  before 
the  Confederates  closed  their  line  behind  Prentiss.  Major  Stone, 
commanding  the  regiment,  was  captured;  other  casualties  of  the 

223 


Indiana  at  Shiloh 

day  among  the  officers  left  the  regiment  in  command  of  Lieuten- 
ant Crosley.  Tie  joined  his  command  to  the  Thirteenth  Iowa  in 
the  last  action  of  the  day,  and  then  reported  to  his  Brigade  Com- 
mander. He  commanded  the  regiment,  in  action  with  his  brigade, 
the  next  day. 

On  Monday  the  brigade  formed  on  McClernand's  left  and  was 
engaged  until  noon. 

Second  Brigade 
(Veatch's. ) 

This  brigade,  of  four  regiments,  was  encamped  across  the  Ham- 
burg and  Savannah  road^  north  of  the  Corinth  road.  It  was  sent 
April  6,  1862,  to  reinforce  McClernand,  and  moved  out  along  the 
Corinth  road  and  formed  in  line  behind  Marsh's  Brigade  at  about 
9  A.si.  in  the  following  order  from  left  to  right :  Twenty-fifth 
Indiana,  Fourteenth  Illinois,  Forty-sixth  Illinois,  Fifteenth  Illi- 
nois. It  became  engaged  at  about  10.30  a.m.,  and  at  11  a.m  was 
compelled  to  retire.  The  Twenty-fifth  Indiana  and  Fourteenth 
Illinois  fell  back  two  hundred  yards,  changing  front  to  rear  on 
left  companies,  and  formed  along  the  road  that  runs  from  Review 
field  past  McClernand's  headquarters.  A  little  later  they  retired 
to  the  right  of  Hare's  Brigade,  where  they  held  their  position 
until  after  noon,  when  they  fell  back  to  McClernand's  sixth  line, 
where  they  were  engaged  in  Pond's  repulse  at  4.30  a.m.,  after 
which  they  joined  Ilurlbut  in  his  last  position  on  Sunday. 

The  Fifteenth  Illinois  lost  all  its  field  officers  and  several  Cap- 
tains at  first  position  and  retired  at  11  a.m.  to  the  Jones  field, 
where  it  was  joined  by  the  Forty-sixth  Illinois  in  supporting  Bar- 
rett's Battery.  These  two  regiments  joined  McDowell's  left  in  the 
advance  at  12  m.  and  continued  in  line  until  1  p.m.,  when  they 
retired — the  Fifteenth  Illinois  to  join  Hurlbut,  the  Forty-sixth 
Illinois  to  its  camp  for  dinner  ;  later  the  Forty-sixth  joined  Marsh's 
command  on  tlie  Hamburg  road  and  assisted  in  the  final  action  of 
the  day  and  was  v.'ith  Marsh's  command  on  Monday.  The  Four- 
teenth and  Fifteenth  Illinois  and  Twenty-fifth  Indiana,  under  Col- 
onel Veatch,  formed  the  left  of  the  Army  of  the  Tennessee  on 
Monday  and  joined  McCook's  right  until  about  11  a.m.,  when  they 

224 


15) 


Shiloh  Campaign  and  Battle 

crossed  the  Corinth  road  near  Duncan's  and  were  engaged  in 
Review  field  and  in  front  line  until  4  p.m. 

Third  Brigade 
(Lauman's. ) 

This  brigade  had  formerly  belonged  to  the  Army  of  the  Ohio, 
where  it  was  known  as  Craft's  Brigade.  It  was  sent  from  that 
army  to  reinforce  Grant  at  Fort  Donelson  and  had  remained  with 
the  Army  of  the  Tennessee.  General  Lamnan  was  assigned  to  the 
command  April  5,  1862.  Its  camp  was  on  the  south  side  of  Dill 
Branch,  its  right  at  the  Hamburg  road.  About  8  a.m.  Sunday, 
April  6,  1862,  it  moved  out  to  the  west  side  of  the  Peach  Orchard 
field  and  formed  line  with  its  right  in  the  woods  near  the  head 
of  Tilghman  Creek.  The  order  of  its  regiments  from  left  to 
right  was  :  Seventeenth  Kentucky,  Twenty-fifth  Kentucky,  Forty- 
fourth  Indiana,  Thirty-first  Indiana.  About  9  a.m.  it  was  attacked 
through  the  timber  on  its  right  by  Gladden's  Brigade,  closely  fol- 
lowed in  succession  by  attacks,  upon  its  whole  line,  by  Stephen's 
Brigade  and  the  right  of  Gibson's  Brigade.  One  of  the  features 
of  the  battle  at  this  place  was  the  biu-ning  of  the  leaves  and  brush 
in  the  woods  where  the  wounded  were  lying. 

About  2  p.m.  the  brigade  was  transferred  to  the  left  and  formed 
in  open  woods  just  east  of  the  Hamburg  road,  the  Thirty-first 
Indiana  in  reserve  on  left  flank.  This  position  was  held  until 
about  4  P.M.,  when  the  brigade  retired  with  its  division  to  the  siege 
guns.  After  the  action  for  the  day  had  closed  it  moved  one  hun- 
dred fifty  yards  to  front  and  bivouacked  for  the  night.  On  Mon- 
day at  10  A.M.  it  reported  to  Sherman  and  served  with  him  until 
close  of  the  battle. 

Fifth  Division 
(Sherman's.) 
This  division,  of  four  brigades  of  infantry,  three  batteries  of 
artillery,  two  battalions,  and  two  independent  companies  of  cav- 
alry, was  organized  at  Paducah  about  the  1st  of  March,  1862.  It 
went  up  the  Tennessee  Eiver  to  the  mouth  of  Yellow  Creek,  and 
returned  to  Pittsburg  March  16,  disembarked,  and  marched  out  to 

227 


Indiana  at  Shiloh 

Monterey,  returned  to  Pittsburg,  and  established  its  camps  on  the 
19th  along  the  Hamburg  and  Purdy  road,  its  center  at  Shiloh 
Church.  On  Sunday  morning,  April  6,  1862,  the  division  formed 
in  front  of  its  camps  where  its  Third  and  Fourth  Brigades  became 
engaged  at  7.30  a.m.  These  brigades,  reinforced  by  Raith's  Bri- 
gade of  the  First  Division,  held  the  line  until  10  a.m.,  when  Sher- 
man attempted  to  fall  back  to  the  Purdy  road.  In  this  movement 
his  Third  and  Fourth  Brigades  became  disorganized  and  retired  to 
Hamburg  and  Savannah  road,  only  parts  of  regiments  remaining 
in  line.  McDowell's  Brigade,  when  ordered  at  10  a.m.  to  fall 
back,  became  engaged  in  Crescent  field  and  afterwards  on  McCler- 
nand's  right  until  about  2  p.m. 

Stuart's  Brigade  was  engaged  with  Chalmers  on  the  extreme 
left  until  2  p.m.  Barrett's  Battery  formed  in  front  of  Shiloh 
Church  and  opened  fire  at  7.30  a.m.  ;  then  at  10  a.m,  retired  to 
Jones  field,  where  it  was  engaged  until  2  a.m.,  when  it  retired  to 
the  river.  Waterhouse's  Battery  went  into  action  at  7  a.m.  with 
two  guns  at  Rhea  House ;  these  soon  retired  to  the  main  battery, 
one  hundred  fifty  yards  in  rear,  where  the  full  battery  remained 
in  action  until  10  a.m.,  when  it  was  outflanked  and  lost  three  guns. 
The  remainder  of  the  battery  retired  disabled  from  the  field. 
Behr's  Battery  was  with  McDowell's  Brigade,  one  gun  guarding 
the  bridge  at  Owl  Creek,  When  Sherman  ordered  McDowell  to 
join  his  other  brigades  near  Shiloh  Church,  Captain  Behr  moved 
five  guns  down  the  road,  and  was  directing  them  into  battery 
when  he  was  killed ;  his  men  stampeded,  leaving  the  guns  on  the 
field.  The  gun  at  Owl  Creek  served  with  McDowell  in  his  first 
engagement,  then  retired. 

On  Monday  Stuart's  and  Buckland's  Brigades  were  engaged  on 
the  left  of  Lew  Wallace  all  day.  Sherman  was  wounded  on  Sun- 
day, but  kept  the  field  until  the  enemy  retired  on  Monday. 

First  Brixjade 
(McDowell's.) 

This  brigade,  of  three  regiments,  was  encamped  on  the  Ham- 
burg and  Purdy  road,  its  right  on  the  high  ground  near  Owl 
Creek,  in  the  following  order  from  left  to  right :     Fortieth  Illi- 

228 


Shiloh  Campaign  and  Battle 

nois,  Forty-sixth  Ohio,  Sixth  Iowa.  At  the  tirst  ahirin  Sunday 
morning,  April  6,  JS62,  each  reoiment  formed  u])<m  its  color  line. 
Two  com])anies  of  the  Sixth  Iowa,  with  one  gun  of  Behr's  Battery, 
w^ere  on  guard  at  the  bridge  over  Owl  Creek.  About  8  a.m.  the 
brigade  was  advanced  to  the  brow  of  the  hill  overlooking  Shiloh 
Branch,  the  Fortieth  Illinois  joining  the  right  of  Buckland's  Bri- 
gade. After  a  skirmish  with  Pond's  Brigade  McDowell  was 
ordered  at  10  a.:\[.  to  retire  to  the  Purdy  road  and  move  to  the  left 
to  connect  with  Buckland's  Brigade  near  the  crossroads.  In  obedi- 
ence to  this  order  the  brigade  abandoned  its  camps  without  a  con- 
test and  moved  by  the  left  flank  past  McDowell's  headquarters, 
when  it  was  discovered  that  the  Confederates  occupied  the  road 
between  this  brigade  and  Buckland's.  McDowell  then  moved 
directly  north  and  put  his  brigade  in  line  on  west  side  of  Crescent 
field,  facing  east,  where  he  engaged  and  drove  back  the  force  of 
the  enemy  moving  into  said  field.  The  brigade  then  moved  north- 
easterly across  Crescent  field  and  into  Sowell  field,  facing  south, 
its  left  at  Sowell  House,  where  it  connected  with  McClernand  at 
11.30  A.M.,  and  advanced  with  him  to  the  center  of  Marsh's  Bri- 
gade camp.  Here  the  Sixth  Iowa  was  transferred  from  right  to 
f'.enter  of  brigade,  and  the  Thirteenth  Missouri  placed  between  the 
Fortieth  Illinois  and  Sixth  Iowa,  the  Forty-sixth  Ohio  slightly  in 
rear  and  to  the  extreme  right  of  the  line. 

At  about  12  M.  the  brigade  was  attacked  on  its  right  flank  by 
Trabue.  In  an  engagement  lasting  until  1.30  p.m.  the  Sixth  Iowa 
had  fifty-two  killed — they  were  buried  in  one  grave  where  they 
fell ;  the  Forty-sixth  Ohio  had  two  hundred  forty-six  killed  and 
wounded,  and  the  Fortieth  Illinois  two  hundred  sixteen  killed  and 
wounded.  The  Brigade  Commander  was  thrown  from  his  horse 
and  disabled.  At  2.30  p.m.  the  brigade  retired  to  the  Landing  and 
later  formed  behind  Hurlbut.  On  Monday,  the  Sixth  Iowa  and 
Fortieth  Illinois  were  attached  to  Garfield's  brigade  of  the  Army 
of  the  Ohio,  and  remained  with  him  until  Wednesday,  but  were 
not  engaged. 


229 


Indiana  at  Shiloh 

Second  BriyaJe 
(Stuart's. ) 

This  brigade,  of  three  regiments,  was  encamped  at  the  junction 
of  Hamburg  and  Purdy  road  with  the  Hamburg  and  Savannah 
road  in  the  following  order  from  left  to  right :  Fifty-fifth  Hlinois, 
Fifty-fourth  Ohio,  Seventy-first  Ohio ;  a  company  from  each  regi- 
ment on  picket,  one  at  Lick  Creek  ford,  two  on  Bark  road.  These 
pickets  gave  warning,  about  8  a.m.  April  6,  1862,  of  the  approach 
of  the  enemy. 

Stuart  formed  his  brigade  on  regimental  color  lines,  but  finding 
that  he  was  exposed  to  artillery  fire  from  batteries  on  a  bluff  south 
of  Locust  Grove  Creek,  and  obeying  orders  to  guard  Lick  Creek 
ford,  he  moved,  at  10  a.m.,  to  the  left,  placing  the  Fifty-fourth 
Ohio  on  his  left  behind  McCuUer's  field,  the  Fifty-fifth  Hlinois 
next  to  right,  and  the  Seventy-first  Ohio  with  its  right  behind  the 
left  of  the  Fifty-fifth  Hlinois  camp.  Chalmers  placed  his  brigade 
in  line  on  the  bluff  south  of  Locust  Grove  Creek,  and,  after  clear- 
ing Stuart's  camps  with  his  artillery,  moved  across  the  creek  and 
attacked  the  Fifty-fourth  Ohio  and  Fifty-fifth  Illinois  in  position. 
After  a  short  conflict  Stuart  withdrew  to  a  ridge  running  due 
east  from  his  headquarters.  The  right.  Seventy-first  Ohio,  occupy- 
ing the  buildings  used  as  Stuart's  headquarters,  was  here  attacked 
by  the  right  of  Jackson's  Brigade  and  very  soon  retired,  leaving  a 
Captain  and  fifty  men  prisoners.  One  part  of  the  regiment  under 
the  Major  passed  down  a  ravine  to  the  Tennessee  River,  where 
they  were  picked  up  by  a  gunboat ;  another  part  retired  to  the 
Landing,  where  they  joined  the  brigade  at  night. 

The  Fifty-fourth  Ohio  and  Fifty-fifth  Illinois,  with  Stuart  in 
command,  successfully  resisted  the  attacks  of  Chalmers  until  2 
P.M.,  when  their  ammunition  was  exhausted  and  they  were  obliged 
to  fall  back  to  the  Landing,  where  they  reformed  at  the  Log 
House,  the  Fifty-fourth  Ohio  in  what  is  now  the  cemetery,  the 
Fifty-fifth  Illinois  to  its  right  supporting  Silfversparre's  Battery, 
where  they  were  engaged  in  resisting  Chalmers's  Sunday  evening 
attack.  Stuart  was  wounded  on  Sunday,  and  was  succeeded  on 
Monday  by  Colonel  T.  Kilby  Smith,  who,  with  the  Fifty-fourth 

230 


Shiloh  Campaign  and  Battle 

Ohio   and  Fifty-fifth   Illinois,   joined   Sherman's   command   and 
fought  on  right  next  to  Lew  Wallace  all  day. 

Third  Brigade 
(Hildebrand's. ) 

This  brigade  was  encamped  with  its  right,  the  Seventy-seventh 
Ohio,  at  Shiloh  Church ;  its  left,  the  Fifty-third  Ohio,  near  the 
Rhea  House  and  separated  from  the  Fifty-seventh  Ohio  by  a  small 
stream  with  marshy  margins.  About  7  a.m.  April  6,  1862,  the 
brigade  formed  to  meet  the  attack  of  the  enemy,  the  Fifty-seventh 
and  Seventy-seventh  in  advance  of  their  camps  in  the  valley  of 
Shiloh  Branch.  The  Fifty-third,  being  threatened  by  an  attack  in 
left  flank,  formed  its  line  perpendicular  to  the  left  of  its  camp. 
While  in  this  position  the  brigade  was  attacked  from  the  front  by 
Cleburne's  and  Wood's  Brigades.  This  attack,  falling  upon  the 
exposed  flank  of  the  Fifty-third,  compelled  it  to  change  front  to 
the  rear  on  left  company  and  form  a  new  line  in  rear  of  its  camp. 
Attacked  in  this  position,  the  regiment  fell  back  disorganized, 
passing  to  the  rear  around  the  flank  of  the  Forty-ninth  Illinois, 
eight  companies  going  to  the  Landing  at  once,  two  companies 
under  the  Adjutant,  E.  C.  Dawes,  joining  the  Seventeenth  Illi- 
nois. The  eight  companies  were  reformed  near  the  Landing 
by  the  Major  and  supported  Bouton's  Battery  in  McClernand's 
seventh  line,  and  on  Monday  advanced  mth  Marsh's  command. 

The  Fifty-seventh  and  Seventy-seventh  were  reinforced  by 
Raith's  Brigade  of  the  First  Division  and  held  their  positions  for 
some  time,  when  they,  too,  fell  back  disorganized  and  were  not 
again  in  line  as  regiments.  Colonel  Hildebrand  acted  as  aid  for 
General  McClernand  during  Sunday. 

Fourth  Brigade 
(Bucklaud's. ) 
This  brigade  was  encamped  with  its  left  at  Shiloh  Church  in  the 
following  order  from  left  to  right :  Seventieth  Ohio,  Forty-eighth 
Ohio,  Seventy-second  Ohio.     It  formed  for  battle  Sunday  morn- 
ing, April  6,  1862,  about  two  hundred  yards  in  front  of  its  carups, 

231 


Indiana  at  Shiloh 

where  it  withstood  the  attacks  of  Cleburne,  Anderson  and  John- 
son until  10  A.M.  Its  right  flank  was  then  threatened  by  Pond  and 
Trabue  and  it  was  ordered  to  fall  back  to  the  Purdy  road.  In 
making  this  movement  the  brigade  was  disorganized  and  scattered. 
The  Colonel  of  the  Seventieth  Ohio,  'v^th  a  portion  of  his  regi- 
ment, joined  the  Third  Brigade  of  McClernand's  Division  and  fell 
back  with  it  to  Jones  field,  where  it  joined  McDowell's  Brigade 
and  was  engaged  with  it  until  1  f.^i.,  when  it  retired  to  the  Ham- 
burg road.  The  Adjutant  and  forty  men  of  the  Seventieth  joined 
the  Eleventh  Illinois  and  fought  with  it  until  night.  The  Forty- 
eighth  and  Seventy-second  retired  to  Hamburg  and  Savannah 
road,  where  Colonel  Buckland  reorganized  his  brigade  and  was 
engaged  in  the  4.30  p.m.  affair,  after  which  the  Forty-eighth 
retired  to  the  river  for  ammunition  and  spent  the  night  in  line 
near  the  Log  House,  the  Seventieth  and  Seventy-second  passing 
the  night  in  bivouac  near  ]\rcArtliur's  headquarters. 

On  Monday  the  brigade  was  reunited;  and,  with  Stuart's  Bri- 
gade, formed  Sherman's  line  that  advanced  to  the  right  of  McCler- 
nand's  camps,  thence  southwesterly  along  the  front  of  said  camps 
to  Shiloh  Church,  where  the  brigade  reoccupied  their  camps  at 
about  4  P.M. 

Sixth  Division 

(Prentiss's.) 

On  the  2Gth  day  of  March,  1862,  General  Grant,  by  Special 
Order  No.  36,  assigned  General  Prentiss  to  the  command  of  unat- 
tached troops  then  arriving  at  Pittsburg  Landing,  with  directions 
to  organize  these  regiments,  as  they  arrived  upon  the  field,  into 
brigades,  and  the  brigades  into  a  division,  to  be  designated  the 
Sixth  Division. 

Under  this  order  one  brigade  of  four  regiments,  commanded  by 
Colonel  Peabody,  had  been  organized  and  was  encamped  on  west 
side  of  the  Eastern  Corinth  road,  four  hundred  yards  south  of  the 
Barnes  field.  Another  brigade,  commanded  by  Colonel  Miller, 
Eighteenth  Missouri,  was  partially  organized.  Three  regiments 
had  reported  and  were  in  camp  on  the  east  side  of  the  Eastern 

232 


Shiloh  Campaign  and   Battle 

Corinth  road.  Other  regiments  on  their  way  up  the  river  had 
been  ordered  to  report  to  General  Prentiss,  but  had  not  arrived. 

Tlie  Sixteenth  Iowa  arrived  on  the  field  on  the  5th  and  sent  its 
morning  report  to  General  Prentiss  in  time  to  have  it  included  in 
his  report  of  present  for  duty  that  day ;  it  was  not  fully  equipped 
and  did  not  disembark  from  the  boat  until  the  morning  of  the  6th. 
The  Fifteenth  Iowa  and  Twenty-third  Missouri  arrived  at  the 
Landing  Sunday  morning,  April  6,  1862.  The  Twenty-third  Mis- 
souri reported  to  General  Prentiss  at  his  third  position  about  9.30 
A.M.,  and  was  placed  in  line  at  once  as  ])art  of  his  command.  The 
Fifteenth  and  Sixteenth  Iowa  ^^ere,  by  General  Grant's  order, 
sent  to  the  right  to  reinforce  McClernand.  They  reported  to  him 
at  his  fifth  line  in  Jones  field,  and  were  hotly  engaged  from  about 
1  P.M.  to  2.30  P.M.  Ilickenlooper's  Fifth  Ohio  Battery  and 
Muncli's  First  Minnesota  Battery  and  Uxo  battalions  of  Eleventh 
Illinois  Cavalry  had  been  assigned  to  the  division  and  were 
encamped  in  rear  of  the  infantry.  One  company  from  each  regi- 
ment was  on  picket  one  mile  in  front  of  the  camps.  On  Saturday, 
April  5,  a  reconnoitering  party  under  Colonel  Moore,  Twenty-first 
Missouri,  was  sent  out  to  the  front.  Colonel  Moore  reported  Con- 
federate cavalry  and  some  evidences  of  an  infantry  force  in  front, 
but  he  failed  to  develop  a  regular  line  of  the  enemy.  Prentiss 
doubled  his  pickets,  and  at  3  A.ai.  Sunday  sent  out  another  party 
of  three  companies  of  the  Twenty-fifth  Missouri,  under  Major 
Powell,  to  reconnoiter  well  to  the  front.  This  party  encountered 
th€  Confederate  picket  under  Major  Ilardcastle  in  Fraley's  field 
at  4.55  A.M.  These  pickets  at  once  engaged,  and  continued  their 
fire  until  about  6.30  a.m,  when  the  advance  of  the  main  line  of 
Hardee's  Corps  drove  Powell  back. 

General  Prentiss,  hearing  the  firing,  formed  his  division  at  6 
A.M.  and  sent  Peabody's  Brigade  in  advance  of  his  camp  to  relieve 
the  retiring  pickets  and  posted  Miller's  Brigade  three  hundred 
yards  in  front  of  his  camp,  with  batteries  in  the  field  at  right  and 
left  of  the  Eastern  Corinth  road.  In  this  position  the  division  was 
attacked  at  8  a.m.  by  the  brigades  of  Gladden,  Shaver,  Chalmers 
and  Wood  and  driven  back  to  its  camp,  where  the  contest  was 
renewed.     At  9  a.m.  Prentiss  was  compelled  to  abandon  his  camp 

283 


Indiana  at  Shiloh 

and  fall  back  to  his  third  position,  which  he  occupied  at  9.05  a.m., 
in  an  old  road  between  the  divisions  of  Hurlbut  and  W.  H.  L. 
Wallace.  Hickenlooper  lost  two  guns  in  first  position  and  Munch 
had  two  disabled.  Each  brought  foiu*  guns  into  line  at  the  Hor- 
nets' ISTest.  Prentiss  was  here  joined  by  the  Twenty-third  Mis- 
souri, which  gave  him  about  1,000  men  at  his  third  position. 
With  this  force  he  held  his  line  against  the  attacks  of  Shaver, 
Stephens  and  Gibson,  as  described  in  an  account  of  Tuttle's  Bri- 
gade, until  4  P.M.,  when  Hurlbut  fell  back  and  Prentiss  was 
obliged  to  swing  his  division  back  at  right  angles  to  Tuttle  in 
order  to  protect  the  left  flank.  When  Tuttle's  left  regiments 
marched  to  the  rear  Prentiss  fell  back  behind  them  towards  the 
Corinth  road  and  was  surrounded  and  captured  at  5.30  p.m.  near 
the  forks  of  the  Eastern  Corinth  road.  Hickenlooper  and  Munch 
withdrew  just  before  they  were  surrounded,  Hickenlooper  report- 
ing to  Sherman  and  becoming  engaged  in  the  4.30  action  on  Ham- 
burg road.  Munch's  Battery  reported  to  Colonel  Webster  and 
was  in  position  at  the  mouth  of  Dill  Branch,  where  it  assisted  in 
repelling  the  last  attack  Sunday  night. 

First  Brigade 
(Peabody's. ) 

This  brigade  of  four  regiments  w^as  encamped  on  west  side  of 
Eastern  Corinth  road,  about  one-half  mile  south  of  Hamburg  and 
Purdy  road,  in  the  following  order  from  left  to  right :  Sixteenth 
Wisconsin,  Twenty-first  Missouri,  Twelfth  Michigan,  Twenty-fifth 
Missouri.  Three  companies  of  the  Twenty-fifth  Missouri  under  its 
Major,  Powell,  were  sent  out  at  3  a.m.  April  6,  1862,  to  recon- 
noiter.  Moving  southwest  from  camp,  Powell  passed  between  the 
Rhea  and  Seay  fields  and  into  the  main  Corinth  road,  where  one 
of  Sherman's  picket  posts  was  stationed.  Beyond  the  picket,  and 
near  the  southeast  corner  of  Eraley  field,  he  encountered  Confed- 
erate pickets,  and  was  fired  upon  at  4,55  a.m.  After  an  engage- 
ment of  over  an  hour,  Powell  fell  back  before  the  advance  of 
Wood's  Brigade  to  the  Seay  field,  where  he  was  reinforced  by 
Colonel  Moore  with  his  regiment,  the  Twenty-first  Missouri,  and 
four  companies  of  the  Sixteenth  Wisconsin.     Colonel  Moore  took 

234 


Shiloh  Campaign  and  Battle 

command,  but  was  soon  severely  wounded,  and  Captain  Saxe,  Six- 
teenth Wisconsin,  was  killed.  Lieutenant  Colonel  Woodyard, 
Twenty-first  Missouri,  assmned  command,  and  was  engaged  about 
one  hour,  when  he  fell  back  to  Rhea  field,  where  he  was  met  by 
Colonel  Peabody  and  the  remainder  of  the  brigade.  Peabody  held 
the  Confederates  in  check  until  8  a.m.,  when  he  fell  back  to  his 
camp.  Here  he  was  attacked  by  the  brigade  of  Shaver  and  the 
right  of  Wood's  Brigade.  Peabody  was  killed  and  the  brigade 
forced  to  abandon  its  camp  at  9  a.m.  The  brigade  organization 
was  broken  up,  a  part  retiring  through  McClernand's  lines  and 
about  two  hundred  of  the  Twenty-first  Missouri  and  one  hundred 
of  the  Twelfth  Michigan  joining  Prentiss  at  his  third  position, 
where  they  were  surrounded  and  most  of  them  captured  at  5.30 
o'clock  Sunday  afternoon. 

Second  Brigade 
(Miller's.) 

This  brigade  had  three  regiments  in  camp — a  fourth  assigned 
and  reported  but  not  yet  in  camp.  The  regiments  were  encamped 
between  the  Eastern  Corinth  road  and  Locust  Grove  in  the  follow- 
ing order  from  left  to  right :  Eighteenth  Wisconsin,  Sixty-first  Illi- 
nois, Eighteenth  Missouri.  The  Sixteenth  Iowa  arrived  at  the 
Landing  on  Saturday,  April  5,  1862.  The  Colonel  reported  for 
duty  and  handed  in  his  morning  report,  so  that  his  regiment  is 
included  in  Miller's  report  of  present  for  duty,  l^ot  being  fully 
equipped,  the  regiment  did  not  go  to  camp,  but  remained  at  Land- 
ing ;  on  Sunday  it,  with  the  Eif teenth  Iowa,  was,  by  order  of  Gen- 
eral Grant,  held  for  a  time  near  the  Landing  to  stop  stragglers, 
and  then  sent  to  reinforce  McClernand  at  his  fourth  line,  wliere 
they  were  engaged  and  lost  heavily. 

The  Eighteenth  Wisconsin  arrived  on  the  field  on  Saturday 
afternoon  and  went  at  once  into  camp,  but  did  not  get  into  the 
morning  report  of  that  day  and  are  not  included  in  Miller's  pres- 
ent for  duty.  The  brigade  was  formed  for  battle  Sunday  morning 
at  6  o'clock  three  hundred  yards  in  front  of  its  camp,  at  the  south 
side  of  Spain  field,  where  it  was  attacked  by  Gladden  and  Chal- 
mers at  8  A.M.  and  driven  back  into  camp,  and  at  9  a.m.  was  com- 

235 


Indiana  at  Shiloh 

pelled  to  abandon  its  eanip.  Parts  of  the  Eighteenth  Wisconsin 
and  Eighteenth  Missouri,  about  three  hundred  men,  formed  with 
Prentiss  at  his  tliird  position  and  remained  with  him  until  cap- 
tured at  5.30  v.M.  The  Sixty-first  Illinois  passed  beyond  or 
through  Hurlbut's  line  and  was  in  reserve  behind  that  division  all 
day  Sunday,  except  about  an  hour  when  it  relieved  another  regi- 
ment in  front  line. 

Unassigned 

The  Fifteenth  ^Michigan  arrived  at  Pittsburg  Landing  April  G, 
1S62.  Arms  had  been  issued  to  the  men,  but  no  ammunition  had 
been  sup]^lied.  The  regiment  moved  out  upon  the  field  early  Sun- 
day morning  and  formed  line  and  stacked  knapsacks,  at  the  left  of 
the  Eighteenth  Wisconsin  in  Locust  Grove,  just  as  Chalmers 
appeared  in  front  and  moved  to  the  attack.  Eailing  to  obtain 
ammunition,  Colonel  Oliver  ordered  his  men  to  fix  bayonets,  as  if 
to  charge  the  approaching  Confederates,  but  reconsidered  and 
about-faced  his  men  and  returned  to  the  Landing,  where  he  ob- 
tained ammunition  and  again  joined  the  fighting  line  at  some 
place  not  now  determined.  On  Monday  morning  the  regiment 
joined  Pousseau's  Brigade  of  the  Army  of  the  Ohio  and  fought 
with  conspicuous  gallantry  all  day. 

Tlie  Fourteenth  Wisconsin  arrived  upon  the  field  Sunday  night, 
and  on  Monday  joined  Smith's  Brigade  of  the  Army  of  the  Ohio 
and  served. with  it  all  day.  It  assisted  in  the  capture  of  a  battery, 
one  gun  of  which  was  awarded  to  this  regiment  and  sent  to  the 
State  of  Wisconsin. 

Silf  versparre's  Battery  (FT),  First  Illinois,  arrived  upon  the  field 
Sunday,  April  6.  Its  guns  were  four  twenty-pounder  Parrotts. 
Horses  had  not  been  supplied.  The  men  got  the  guns  up  the  bank 
and  placed  them  in  battery  in  front  of  the  Log  House,  where  they 
were  engaged  Sunday  evening. 

Bouton's  Battery  (I),  First  Illinois,  arrived  at  Pittsburg  Sunday 
morning  fully  equipped,  but  without  drill,  and  with  horses  that 
had  never  been  harnessed  to  a  gun.  The  battery  was  taken  ashore 
and  reported  to  Sherman,  and  rendered  good  service  in  repelling 

286 


Shiloh  Campaign  and   Battle 

the  last  attack  upon  his  line  at  4.30  p.m.  It  remained  with  Sher- 
man on  Monday  all  day,  and  received  special  mention  by  Colonel 
Gihson,  of  the  Army  of  the  Ohio. 

Siege  Guns. — Btittery  B,  Second  Illinois.  The  guns  belonging 
to  this  battery  were,  under  the  direction  of  Colonel  Webster,  got- 
ten ashore  Sunday  afternoon  and  placed  in  position  one-fourth  of 
a  mile  west  of  the  Log  House,  where  they  formed  a  rallying  point 
for  all  troops  coming  back  from  the  front. 

Powell's  Battery  (F),  Second  Illinois,  was  encamped  near  the 
Landing  awaiting  an  assignment  which  Captain  Powell  understood 
would  place  him  in  McClernand's  Division.  After  waiting  some 
time  on  Sunday  morning  for  orders,  Powell  attempted  to  take  his 
battery  to  McClernand.  Lie  moved  out  along  the  Corinth  road, 
passing  through  Sweeny's  troops  at  east  side  of  Duncan  field  and 
arriving  near  the  Duncan  House,  after  Hare's  Brigade  had  fallen 
back,  found  himself,  suddenly,  in  close  proximity  to  the  Confed- 
erate line  of  battle.  In  retiring  one  gun  was  upset  and  left  just 
behind  the  Duncan  field.  With  five  guns  Powell  reported  to 
W.  H.  L.  Wallace  near  the  left  of  his  line,  where  he  was  engaged 
until  about  5  o'clock,  when  Captain  Powell  was  wounded  and  his 
battery  retired  to  its  camp,  where  it  was  engaged  at  6  p.m.  in  the 
final  action  of  Sunday. 

Margraf's  Eighth  Ohio  Battery  arrived  at  the  Landing  the  last 
of  March.  By  an  order  issued  April  2d  it  had  been  assigned  to  the 
Third  Division,  but  had  not  reported  to  that  division.  The  only 
official  report  of  its  action  is  given  in  the  report  of  the  First  Min- 
nesota, which  says  that  tlie  "Eighth  Ohio  was  on  its  left  in  the 
action  of  6  p.m.,  Sunday,  at  the  mouth  of  Dill  Branch." 

ARMY    OF  THE    OHIO 

Soon  after  the  consolidation  of  the  Departments  of  the  Ohio 
and  Missouri,  General  Halleck  ordered  General  Buell  to  move  his 
army  from  Nashville  to  Savannah,  Tennessee,  and  form  a  junction 
with  the  Army  of  the  Tennessee.  L'pon  General  Buell's  sugges 
tion  to  march  his  army  across  the  country  rather  than  transfer  it 
by  boats,  it  was  so  ordered,  and  General  Buell,  with  the  advance 
of  his  army,  reached  Savannah,  Tennessee,  April  5,  1862.     Early 

237 


Indiana  at  Shiloh 

Sunday,  April  6th,  General  Grant  informed  General  Buell  by 
note^  of  the  situation  at  Shiloh  and  ordered  General  Nelson^  to 
march  his  division  up  the  east  side  of  the  Tennessee  to  a  point 
opposite  Pittsburg  Landing,  where  boats  would  be  found  to  ferry 
him  across  the  river.  General  Buell  and  staff  reached  Pittsburg 
Landing  by  boat  between  2  and  3  o'clock.  Ammen's  Brigade,  the 
advance  of  JSTelson's  Division,  arrived  upon  the  field  at  about  5.30 
P.M.,  a  part  of  it  engaging  in  the  repulse  of  the  Confederates  in 
the  last  attack  of  Sunday.  During  the  night  the  remainder  of 
ISTelson's  Division  and  Crittenden's  Division  arrived  on  the  field, 
and  early  Monday  morning  two  Brigades  of  McCook's  Division 
reached  the  Landing. 

In  the  action  of  the  7th  the  Army  of  the  Ohio  occupied  the  left 
of  the  Union  line,  extending  in  a  semicircle  from  the  Tennessee 
River,  south  of  Dill  Branch,  to  north  side  of  the  Corinth  road  one 
mile  from  the  Landing,  l^elson's  Division  on  the  left,  Crittenden 
in  the  center,  McCook  on  the  right.  "The  enemy  on  a  line 
slightly  oblique  to  ours  and  beyond  open  fields  mth  a  battery  in 
front  of  Nelson's  left,  a  battery  in  front  of  Crittenden's  left,  a 
battery  in  front  of  Crittenden's  right  and  McCook's  left  and 
another  battery  in  front  of  McCook's  right.  A  short  distance  to 
the  rear  of  the  enemy's  left  were  the  encampments  of  McCler- 
nand's  and  Sherman's  Divisions,  which  the  enemy  held.  While 
troops  were  getting  into  position,  Mendenh all's  Battery  engaged 
the  enemy's  second  battery  with  some  effect.  Bartlett's  Battery 
engaged  the  enemy's  third  battery."^ 

The  divisions  of  the  Army  of  the  Ohio  moved  forward,  preserv- 
ing their  relative  positions  in  line,  and  became  engaged  about  8 
A.M.  They  advanced  slowly  until  about  2  p.m.,  when  Wood's  Divi- 
sion arrived  just  as  the  final  retreat  of  the  Confederates  began. 
In  the  forward  movement  McCook's  Division  kept  the  main  Cor- 
inth road,  Crittenden's  Division  about  the  direction  of  the  Eastern 
Corinth  road.  This  separated  these  di-\dsions  so  that  at  about  11 
a.m.  Veatch  and  Tuttle,  from  the  Army  of  the  Tennessee,  were 
moved  into  the  interval  between  McCook  and  Crittenden  and 


'  109  War  Records,  232. 
=  11  War  Records,  95. 
'General  Buell's  repo^-t. 


238 


Shiloh  Campaign  and  Battle 

became  engaged  in  the  Review  field.  At  4  p.m.  the  Confederates 
had  retired  from  the  field,  and  the  Army  of  the  Ohio  bivouacked 
on  a  line  extending  from  Stuart's  camps  through  Prentiss's  camps 
to  near  Shiloh  Church. 

Terrill's  Battery  (H),  Fifth  United  States,  belonging  to  Mc- 
Cook's  Division,  was  detached  for  service  with  iN^elson  and  was  in 
action  on  Hamburg  road  and  at  the  Peach  Orchard. 

Second  Division 

(McOook's.) 

The  advance  of  this  division,  Rousseau's  Brigade,  reached  Pitts- 
burg Landing  Monday  morning,  April  7,  1862,  and  took  its  place 
in  line  of  battle  at  8  a.m.  on  Crittenden's  right.  Kirk's  Brigade 
formed  in  rear  of  Rousseau.  These  brigades  were  joined  by  Gib- 
son's about  noon.  The  advance  of  the  division  was  along  the 
Corinth  road  to  the  AVater  Oaks  Pond,  where  it  was  engaged  at 
noon.  Its  last  engagement  was  at  Sherman's  headquarters,  from 
which  point  the  Confederates  retired  from  the  field. 

Terrill's  Battery,  belonging  to  this  division,  was  engaged  on 
Nelson's  left  until  2  p.m.,  when  it  moved  toward  the  right  and 
engaged  a  battery  in  McCook's  front. 

Fourth  Brigade 
(Rousseau's.) 

This  brigade  formed  in  line  of  battle  on  Crittenden's  right  at 
8  A.M.,  April  7,  1862,  in  front  of  the  camp  of  the  Third  Iowa,  in 
the  following  order :  Sixth  Indiana  on  the  left,  First  Ohio  in  the 
center.  First  Battalions  of  Nineteenth,  Fifteenth,  and  Sixteenth 
United  States  Infantry  on  the  right,  and  the  Fifth  Kentucky  in 
reserve.  The  Fifteenth  Michigan  was  attached  temporarily  to 
this  brigade  and  served  with  it  all  day.  At  9  a.m.  the  brigade 
advanced  across  Tilghman  Creek  and  engaged  Trabue's  Brigade 
until  about  11  a.m.,  when  Trabue  retired  and  Rousseau  advanced 
to  Woolf  field,  where  he  found  a  force  of  the  enemy  on  its  west 
side.  His  ammunition  being  exhausted,  Rousseau  retired  and 
Kirk's  Brigade  took  his  place  in  the  first  line.   As  soon  as  ammuni- 

239 


Indiana  at  Shiloh 

tion  was  supplied  Rousseau  took  position  again  in  the  front  line 
and  engaged  the  enemy  until  he  retired  from  the  field. 

Fifth  Brigade 
(Kirk's.) 
This  brigade  was  in  the  rear  of  Rousseau  until  about  noon, 
when  it  relieved  that  brigade  and  formed  in  front  line  behind 
the  Water  Oaks  Pond  in  following  order :  Thirty-fourth  Illinois 
on  the  left,  Thirtieth  Indiana  in  the  center,  and  the  Twenty-ninth 
Indiana  on  the  right ;  the  Seventy-seventh  Pennsylvania  detached 
to  the  left,  where  it  was  twice  charged  by  cavalry.  Later  in  its 
advance  the  Seventy-seventh  captured  Colonel  Battle,  Twentieth 
Tennessee.  The  Thirty-fourth  Illinois  in  the  first  advance  passed 
directly  through  AVater  Oaks  Pond.  Its  Commander,  Major  Lev- 
anway,  was  killed,  and  Colonel  Kirk,  commanding  the  brigade, 
was  wounded.  The  engagement  here  was  the  last  effort  of  the 
Confederates  to  hold  their  line,  and  closed  the  fighting  for  the 
day. 

Sixth  Brigade 
(Gibson's. ) 

This  brigade  arrived  upon  the  field  about  noon  and  joined  its 
division  at  AVoolf  field,  and  was  at  once  ordered  into  line  on  Kirk's 
left,  where  it  became  engaged  at  once.  The  Thirty-second  Indi- 
ana w^as  detached  and  is  mentioned  in  the  reports  as  having  made 
a  bayonet  charge  in  front  of  Kirk's  Brigade  near  the  pond.  It 
followed  the  retiring  Confederates  until  ordered  to  return.  It 
failed  to  find  its  division  and  bivouacked  by  itself  Monday  night. 
The  other  regiments  of  the  brigade  bivouacked  near  the  camp  of 
the  Fourtli  Illinois  Cavalry. 

Fourth  Division 

(Nelson's.) 

The  head  of  this  division  arrived  opposite  to  Pittsburg  Landing 

about  5  p.:\r.,  April  6,  1862.     One  brigade,  Ammen's,  crossed  the 

river  and  parts  of  the  Thirty-sixth  Indiana  and  Sixth  Ohio  were 

engaged  in  the  closing  action  of  Sunday.   At  9  p.m.  the  entire  divi- 

240 


Shiloh  Campaign  and  Battle 

sion  had  crossed  the  Tennessee  liiver  and  formed  along  the  north 
side  of  Dill  Branch,  where  it  bivouacked  Sunday  night  with  pick- 
ets across  the  branch.  At  5.30  a.m.  on  the  7th  the  division 
advanced  and  at  7  a.m.  formed  on  the  south  side  of  the  branch  and 
awaited  the  completion  of  the  line.  At  8  a.m.  it  attacked  the  Con- 
federates in  the  Peach  Orchard,  Mendenhall's  Battery  with  the 
right  and  Terrill' s  Battery  with  the  left.  The  division  gained  the 
south  side  of  the  Peach  Orchard  at  2  p.m.,  the  Confederates  retir- 
ing. This  closed  the  conflict  on  the  left.  The  division  remained 
in  line  until  night  and  bivouacked  with  its  left  in  Stuart's  camps, 
its  right  near  Prentiss's  headquarters. 


Tenth  Brigade 
( Animen's. ) 

This  brigade,  composed  of  the  Thirty-sixth  Indiana  and  the 
Sixth  and  Twenty-fourth  Ohio,  crossed  the  Tennessee  Kiver  at 
5.30  P.M.,  Sunday,  April  6,  1862.  Eight  companies  of  the  Thirty- 
sixth  Indiana  and  four  companies  of  the  Sixth  Ohio  were  formed 
one-quarter  of  a  mile  in  front  of  the  Log  House  in  support  of 
Stone's  Battery,  ''the  left  in  a  ravine  parallel  with  the  Tennessee 
River  and  having  water  in  it."  These  companies  participated  in 
the  final  repulse  of  the  Confederates  Sunday  night.  The  Twenty- 
fourth  Ohio  was  sent  one-half  mile  to  the  right,  but  did  not 
become  engaged.  After  the  repulse  of  the  enemy  the  brigade 
formed  three  hundred  yards  in  advance  on  the  crest  of  the  bluffs 
of  Dill  Branch,  where  it  bivouacked  Sunday  night.  On  Monday 
it  formed  line  of  battle  with  the  Thirty-sixth  Indiana  on  the  left, 
the  Sixth  Ohio  on  the  right,  and  the  Twenty-fourth  Ohio  in 
reserve,  and  at  5.30  a.m  crossed  the  ravine  and  at  8  a.m.  became 
engaged  on  the  extreme  left  of  the  Union  line,  near  Tennessee 
River.  At  about  11  a.m.  Ammen's  advance  was  checked  by  an 
attempt  of  Confederates  to  turn  his  left.  He  was  reinforced  by 
the  Second  Iowa  and  another  regiment  and  repulsed  the  attack. 
He  reached  Stuart's  camp  at  about  1  p.m.,  but  was  driven  back. 
At  2  p.m.  this  camp  was  again  taken,  the  Confederates  retiring 
from  this  part  of  the  field. 

(16)  241 


Indiana  at  Shiloh 

Nineteenth  Brigade 
( Hazen's. ) 
This  brigade  reached  the  battlefield  at  9  p.m.,  April  6,  1862, 
and  bivouacked,  on  the  right  of  the  division,  south  of  the  siege- 
gun  battery,  in  the  following  order:  ISTinth  Indiana  on  the  left, 
Sixth  Kentucky  on  the  right,  and  the  Forty-first  Ohio  in  reserve. 
The  brigade  advanced  at  5.30  a.m.,  April  7th,  and  became  engaged 
about  8  A.M.  at  Wicker  field.  The  Ninth  Indiana  lost  heavily  at 
the  house  on  the  north  side  of  the  Peach  Orchard.  The  brigade 
then  advanced  to  the  Wheat  field,  where  a  battery  was  captured 
and  its  guns  spiked  by  the  Forty-first  Ohio.  This  advanced  posi- 
tion was  held  only  a  few  minutes,  the  brigade  falling  back  some- 
what disorganized  to  Wicker  field,  from  which  it  advanced  at  2 
P.M.  across  the  west  side  of  Peach  Orchard  and  took  position  near 
Prentiss's  headquarters.  It  was  not  again  engaged,  and  biv- 
ouacked there  Monday  night. 

Twenty-second  Brigade 
( Brace's. ) 

This  brigade  arrived  at  Pittsburg  Landing  about  6  o'clock  Sun- 
day evening,  April  6,  1862.  It  bivouacked  between  the  Tenth 
and  ISTineteenth  Brigades,  the  Second  Kentucky  on  the  left,  the 
First  Kentucky  on  the  right,  and  the  Twentieth  Kentucky  in 
reserve. 

It  held  the  center  of  the  division  all  day  and  was  engaged  in  a 
charge  across  the  Peach  Orchard,  in  which  a  battery  was  captured 
and  lost  again.  At  2  p.m.  the  enemy  retired  and  this  brigade  took 
position  on  south  side  of  Peach  Orchard,  where  it  bivouacked 
Monday  night. 

Fifth  Division 

(Crittenden's.) 
This  division,  consisting  of  the  Eleventh  and  Fourteenth  Bri- 
gades and  Mendenhall's  and  Bartlett's  Batteries,  came  from  Sa- 
vannah on  boats,  arriving  at  Pittsburg  Landing  during  the  night 
of  Sunday,  April  6,  1862,  and  bivouacked  along  the  Corinth  road 

242 


Shiloh  Campaign  and  Battle 

in  the  rear  of  Nelson's  Division.  Early  Monday  morning  it  moved 
ont  and  formed  line  in  front  of  the  camps  of-  the  Thirty-second 
and  Forty -first  Illinois,  joining  ISTelson's  right,  the  Fourteenth  Bri- 
gade in  front  line,  the  Eleventh  Brigade  in  reserve.  At  about  8 
A.M.  the  division  advanced  and  soon  after  became  engaged  at  the 
position  held  by  Prentiss  and  Tuttle  on  Sunday.  Bartlett's  Bat- 
tery on  the  right,  near  the  fork  of  the  Eastern  Corinth  road,  was 
engaged  until  12  m.,  when  it  retired  to  the  Landing  for  ammuni- 
tion. Mendenhall's  Battei-y  was  engaged  on  jSTelson's  right  until 
after  noon,  when  it  took  position  in  rear  of  the  Fifth  Division  and 
was  there  engaged  until  the  close  of  action. 

The  division  was  engaged  along  the  Eastern  Corinth  road  and 
east  of  Duncan  field  about  four  hours,  in  which  time  both  brigades 
and  all  its  regiments  were  repeatedly  engaged.  It  advanced,  cap- 
turing some  guns ;  was  repulsed  and  driven  back  to  the  road  sev- 
eral times.  At  about  2  p.m.  it  gained  and  held  the  Hamburg  and 
Purdy  road,  which  ended  the  fighting  on  this  part  of  the  line.  It 
bivouacked  Monday  night  in  front  of  Prentiss's  camps. 

Eleventh.  Brigade 
(Boyle's. ) 
This  brigade  formed  in  rear  of  the  Fourteenth  Brigade  at  8  a.m. 
Monday,  April  7,  1862,  near  Hurlbut's  headquarters,  in  the  fol- 
lowing order  from  left  to  right :  ]^inth  Kentucky,  Thirteenth 
Kentucky,  Mneteenth  Ohio,  the  Fifty-ninth  Ohio  in  reserve.  At 
about  10  A.M.  it  became  engaged  at  the  east  side  of  Duncan  field, 
the  Nineteenth  Ohio  in  front  of  Bartlett's  Battery.  The  brigade 
relieved  the  Fourteenth  Brigade  and  was  engaged  on  the  front 
line  in  two  or  three  engagements  and  finally  took  position  on  right 
of  the  Fourteenth  and  held  it  until  night.  The  Nineteenth  Ohio 
was  at  12  m.  sent  to  the  support  of  Nelson's  Division  and  was 
engaged  at  the  Peach  Oi-chard. 

Fourteenth  Brigade 
(Smith's.) 
This  brigade  formed  in  front  of  the  camps  of  the  Thirty-second 
and  Forty-first  Illinois  at  8  a.m.  Monday,  April  7,  1862,  in  the  fol- 

245 


Indiana  at  Shiloh 

lowing  order :  Thirteenth  Ohio  on  the  left,  Twenty-sixth  Ken- 
tucky on  the  right,  and  the  Eleventh  Kentucky  in  reserve.  The 
Fourteenth  Wisconsin  was  attached  temporarily  to  the  brigade 
and  placed  on  the  right  of  the  Twenty-sixth  Kentucky.  It  served 
with  the  brigade  all  day.  The  brigade  advanced,  with  its  right  on 
Eastern  Corinth  road,  and  became  engaged  along  the  sunken 
road,  where  Tuttle  and  Prentiss  fought  on  Sunday.  It  advanced 
through  the  thick  brush  and  assisted  in  the  capture  of  a  battery 
in  the  Wheat  field,  but  was  obliged  to  abandon  it  and  return  to  old 
road.  In  the  final  action,  about  2  p.m.,  it  captured  some  guns  of 
another  battery,  which  were  successfully  held  as  trophies  by  the 
brigade. 

Sixth  Division 

(Wood's.) 

This  division  arrived  upon  the  field  about  2  p.m.  It  was  ordered 
into  line  on  Crittenden's  right.  When  it  got  into  position 
the  battle  was  about  over,  and  only  Wagner's  Brigade  became 
engaged,  and  that  only  for  a  few  minutes,  the  Eif ty-seventh  Indi- 
ana having  four  men  wounded.  The  division  bivouacked  in  rear 
of  the  right  of  Prentiss's  Division  camps. 


246 


HON.  C.  C.   SCHREEDER 

REPRESENTATIVE   FOR  VANDERBURGH   COUNTY,    AUTHOR  OF 

BILL   PROVIDING   FOR   MONUMENTS  AT  SHILOH 

NATIONAL    MILITARY   PARK 


Laws,  Appointment  of  Commission 
and   Letting  of  Contract 


T 


HE  Sixty-second  regulai  session  of  tlie  General  Assembly 
of  Indiana  passed  tlie  following  Act : 


Chapter  CLXIX. 


AN  ACT  to  provide  for  the  appointmeut  of  commissioners  to  locate  tbe 
important  positions  occupied  by  Indiana  soldiers  in  tvod  during  the 
Battle  of  Sbiloh:  select  and  locate  places  for  monuments  to  be  erected 
as  memorials  for  the  respective  organizations  of  Indiana  soldiers  vs'ho 
fought  there;  to  procure  and  supervise  the  erection  of  such  monuments 
upon  the  Shiloh  National  Military  Park;  to  provide  for  the  dedication 
of  the  same;  to  perform  all  other  duties  naturally  incident  and  pertain- 
ing to  such  work;  to  make  an  appropriation  therefor,  and  declaring  an 
emergency. 

[H.  329.     Approved  March  11.  1901.  i 

Whereas,  Under  the  acts  of  Congress  approved  December  -i, 
1894,  establishing  the  Shiloh  National  Military  Park,  the  gov- 
ernment has  pnrchased  about  three  thousand  (3,000)  acres  of 
the  Shiloh  Battlefield,  embracing  most  of  the  heavy  fighting 
ground ;  and 

Whereas,  The  State  of  Tennessee  has  ceded  to  the  United  States 
jurisdiction  over  said  battlefield ;  and 

Whereas,  The  said  acts  of  Congress  leave  it  to  the  States  to  erect 
monuments  to  regiments  and  batteries  within  said  park  at  points 
where  said  organizations  were  respectively  engaged  in  battle ; 
and 

Whereas,  The  said  Xational  Park,  with  its  graded  avenues 
between  battle  lines  and  its  handsome  monuments  commemo- 
rative of  American  valor,  will,  when  completed,  be  of  national 
interest ;  and 

Whereas,  The  State  of  Indiana  had  on  said  battlefield  and  in 

249 


Indiana  at  Shiloh 

action  in  said  battle  nineteen  (19)  regiments  of  infantry  and 
two  (2)  batteries  of  artillery ;  and 
Whereas,  The  Legislatures  of  all  the  States,  except  the  State  of 
Indiana,  had  heretofore  appointed  commissions  and  made  appro- 
priations for  the  erection  of  monuments  to  the  different  regi- 
ments of  said  States ;  and 
Whereas,  Immediate  action  should  be  taken  looking  to  the  erec- 
tion of  monuments  as  contemplated  by  the  act ;  now,  therefore, 
Section  1,    Be  it  enacted  hy  the  General  Assembly  of  the  State 
of  Indiana,  That  the  Governor  of  said  State  be  and  is  hereby 
empowered  to  appoint  a  commission  consisting  of  seven  (7)  citi- 
zens of  the  State  of  Indiana,  at  least  six  of  said  commissioners 
shall  have  served  as  soldiers  and  were  present  and  engaged  in 
the  Battle  of  Shiloh,  to  locate  and  mark  the  historically  important 
positions  held  and  occupied  by  the  respective  regiments  or  bat- 
teries during  the  battle,  to  locate  proper  sites  for  monuments, 
contract  for  the  construction  and  erection  of  the  same  in  accord- 
ance with  the  plans  and  under  the  supervision  of  the   Shiloh 
ISTational  Park  Commission,  and  to  cause  the  same,  with  necessary 
attendant  expenses,  to  be  paid  for  in  compliance  with  the  herein- 
after provisions  of  this  act. 

Sec,  2.  That  of  the  officers  of  said  commission  shall  be  a  pres- 
ident, elected  by  the  commission,  and  such  other  officers  as  the 
commission  may  deem  necessary. 

Sec.  3.  The  commission  shall  at  all  times  be  subject  to  the 
direction  and  control  of  the  Governor,  to  whom  the  commission 
must,  report  as  often  as  required,  and  who  shall  have  absolute 
power  of  removal  and  of  appointment  so  long  as  the  commission 
shall  continue  in  service. 

Sec.  4.  Generally,  said  commission  shall  serve  vdthout  pay, 
other  than  actual  expenses  necessary  to  the  discharge  of  their 
duties,  but  nothing  in  this  act  shall  prevent  the  commission  from 
employing  one  or  more  of  their  members  when  desirable  to  per- 
form service  for  which  they  may  lawfully  contract :  Provided, 
however,  That  one  of  their  number  can  only  be  employed  by  con- 
tract in  writing,  with  the  consent  and  approval  of  the  Governor 
endorsed  thereon. 

250 


Laws 

Sec.  5.  All  contracts  for  designs  or  for  monuments  and  the 
erection  of  the  same  shall  be  in  writing  in  duplicate,  in  the  name 
of  the  State,  sigTied  by  the  contractor  and  by  the  president  of 
the  commission  for  the  State,  and  approved  by  the  Governor,  one 
copy  of  which  shall  be  deposited  with  the  Governor. 

Sec.  6.  PajTnents  shall  be  made  upon  contract  of  the  com- 
mission, and  for  their  necessary  expenses,  upon  statement  in  writ- 
ing, approved  by  the  Governor,  and  which  shall  be  deposited  with 
the  Auditor  of  the  State,  who  shall  draw  his  warrant  upon  the 
treasury  of  the  State  for  the  amount  of  the  same,  in  favor  of 
the  person  entitled  thereto,  which  shall  be  paid  by  the  State  Treas- 
ury out  of  the  fund  hereinafter  appropriated  for  that  purpose, 
and  payments  shall  not  be  made  except  upon  such  statement, 
which  must  be  signed  by  the  president,  or  some  one  designated 
by  him. 

Sec.  1.  That  there  is  hereby  appropriated  out  of  any  fund  in 
the  State  Treasury,  to  the  credit  of  the  general  revenue  fund  not 
otherwise  appropriated,  for  the  purpose  of  this  act,  the  sum  of 
twenty-five  thousand  ($25,000)  dollars,  to  be  expended  in  the 
following  manner :  In  the  erection  of  monuments  for  nineteen 
(19)  regiments  of  infantry,  two  (2)  batteries  of  artillery,  at  the 
cost  of  not  to  exceed  one  thousand  ($1,000)  dollars  each,  for  the 
sum  of  twenty-one  thousand  ($21,000)  dollars;  for  the  expenses 
of  the  commission  as  traveling  expenses  and  for  the  expenses 
of  the  Governor,  and  of  the  participation  of  the  State  in  the 
dedication  ceremonies  of  said  monuments  at  a  date  to  be  here- 
after agreed  upon,  clerk  hire,  labor  employ,  office  rent  and  other 
necessary  expenses,  and  included  in  this  is  any  expense  for  the 
purpose  for  which  this  commission  is  created,  for  services  which 
are  valuable  to  the  commission,  the  sum  of  four  thousand  ($4,000) 
dollars :  Provided,  That  no  more  than  fifteen  thousand  ($15,000) 
dollars  of  the  above  appropriations  shall  be  paid  during  the  fiscal 
year  ending  October  31,  1901,  and  that  the  residue  of  said  appro- 
priation shall  be  paid  during  the  fiscal  year  ending  October  31, 
1902 :  And  'provided,  That  should  there  remain  a  balance  of  said 
appropriation,  after  the  erection  of  the  monuments  as  above  pro- 
vided for,  such  balance,  not  exceeding  four  thousand  ($4,000) 

251 


Indiana  at  Shiloh 

dollars,  is  hereby  appropriated  for  markers  for  the  different  his- 
torical points  occupied  by  the  respective  regiments  and  batteries 
during  the  progress  of  the  battle,  where  monuments  can  not  be 
erected,  and  other  than  those  provided  by  the  government :  And 
provided,  That  no  part  of  the  sums  herein  appropriated  shall  be 
used  as  expenses  for  the  ceremonies  of  the  dedication  of  said 
military  park. 

Sec.  8.  The  work  of  the  commission  must  proceed  with 
diligence  and  promptness,  and  wherever  practicable  the  repre- 
sentative of  the  different  regiments  and  batteries  may  be  con- 
sulted as  to  their  wishes  in  regard  to  designs  and  sites  of  the 
[monimients,  and  their]  wishes  shall  control  where  no  delay  is 
occasioned  thereby. 

Sec.  D.  The  maximum  limit  for  each  monmnent  for  each 
organization  may  be  increased  by  contribution  by  persons  who 
desire  to  make  such,  and  the  commission  shall  use  such  contri- 
bution in  conjunction  with  the  provision  by  the  State  in  the  erec- 
tion of  the  monument,  which  shall  be  selected  by  those  especially 
interested,  but  in  all  instances  the  contribution  must  be  in  the 
hands  of  the  commission  before  the  design  is  selected;  otherwise 
the  proposed  contribution  shall  not  be  considered. 

Sec.  10.  When  the  work  of  the  commission  is  done,  or  in  the 
judgment  of  the  Government  it  is  no  longer  proper  or  expedient 
to  continue  it,  it  shall  be  discontinued  by  order  of  the  Governor, 
whereon  all  contracts  must  be  at  once  closed  out  and  a  complete 
report  made  to  the  Governor^  all  debts  paid  and  any  balance 
remaining  unexpended  shall  at  once  be  returned  to  the  general 
revenue  fund  of  the  State. 

Sec.  11.  Whereas,  no  appropriation  has  ever  been  made  and 
no  commission  has  ever  been  appointed  to  represent  the  State 
of  Indiana  in  the  preparation  of  the  Shiloh  Park,  contemplated 
by  the  act  of  Congress  of  December  4,  1894,  it  is  hereby  declared 
that  the  same  shall  be  in  force  from  and  after  its  passage. 

In  compliance  with  the  above  law.  Governor  Winfield  T.  Dur- 
bin  appointed  the  follomng  ex-soldiers  to  constitute  the  Indiana 
Sliiloh  Battlefield  Commission,  to  wit: 

252 


Appointment  of  Commission 

Lieutenant  Thomas  B.  Wood,  Eleventh  Indiana Franklin 

G.  E,  Gardiner,  Thirtieth  Indiana Bluff  ton 

Captain  Edwin  ISTicar,  Fifteenth  Indiana South  Bond 

Major  John  F.  Wildman,  Third  Cavalry Muncie 

Lieut.  Colonel  J.  S.  Wright,  Twenty-fifth  Indiana ....  Eockport 

Benjamin  M.  Hutchins,  Sixth  Indiana Columbus 

Lieutenant  Nicholas  Ensley,  Forty-fourth  Indiana.. Indianapolis 

Pursuant  to  notice  from  Governor  Durbin,  the  Commissioners 
met  in  his  office  for  the  purpose  of  organization  on  May  31,  1901. 
The  Commission  organized  by  selecting  Thomas  B.  Wood  Pres- 
ident and  Edwin  Nicar  Secretary  and  Treasurer. 

Thereupon  the  members  of  the  Commission  called  upon  the 
Governor  in  person  for  the  purpose  of  talking  over  with  him 
matters  of  importance  relating  to  the  National  Park  and  to  thank 
him  for  the  honor  conferred  upon  them  by  being  selected  mem- 
bers of  the  Commission. 

At  a  meeting  of  the  Commission  held  at  the  Capitol  on  Decem- 
ber 2,  1901,  a  committee  of  three  members  was  appointed  to 
determine  the  kind  of  stone  to  be  used  in  the  monuments,  to 
select  the  designs,  and  to  make  contracts  with  responsible  firms 
to  build  and  erect  said  monuments  and  to  attend  to  all  other 
duties  necessary  to  the  completion  of  same. 

The  designs  of  monuments,  samples  of  stone,  together  with 
specifications  of  the  following  named  parties,  were  submitted  and 
carefully  considered : 

Hughes  Granite  and  Marble  Company Clyde,  Ohio 

Muldoon  Monument  Company Louisville,  Kentucky 

John  A.  Rowe  &  Company Bedford,  Indiana 

McDonald  &  Sons Buffalo,  New  York 

John  Walsh Montgomery,  Indiana 

Caldwell  &  Drake Columbus,  Indiana 

Sidney  Speed Crawfordsville,  Indiana 

A.  M.  Connett Evansville,  Indiana 

Harry  M.  Scarce Noblesville,  Indiana 

Rudolph  Schwarz Indianapolis,   Indiana 

253 


Indiana  at  Shiloh 

December  28,  1901,  the  Commission  met  at  the  State  House, 
and  after  careful  consideration  unanimously  agreed  to  adopt  the 
best  buff  Bedford  oolitic  stone  to  be  used  in  the  monuments,  the 
same  to  be  free  from  all  defects  and  to  be  quarried  out  of  the 
second  and  third  ledges  in  the  best  Bedford  quarries.  The  designs 
furnished  by  the  several  bidders  were  then  carefully  examined, 
and  those  furnished  by  the  Muldoon  ^Monument  Company,  of 
Louisville,  Kentucky  (John  E.  Lowe,  of  Indianapolis,  designer), 
were  unanimously  selected  and  adopted. 

Copies  of  the  designs,  with  samples  of  the  stone  adopted  by 
the  Commission  to  be  used  in  the  erection  of  the  monuments, 
were  forwarded  to  Colonel  Cornelius  Cadle,  President  of  the 
N^ational  Shiloh  Military  Park  Commission,  and  to  the  Secretary 
of  War.     The  designs  were  returned  indorsed: 

"Approved;  the  quotation  marks  following  the  number  of  the 
Eegiment  to  be  removed.  E.  Root, 

"Secretary  of  War." 

Contract  was  now  entered  into  with  the  Muldoon  Monu- 
ment Company  of  Louisville,  Kentucky,  to  build  and  construct, 
upon  foundations  prepared  and  provided  therefor  by  the  Shiloh 
National  Military  Park  Commission,  nineteen  monuments  for 
Infantry  and  two  monuments  for  Artillery  (consideration,  $21,- 
000),  in  accordance  with  plans  and  specifications,  said  monuments 
to  be  completed  on  or  before  the  30th  of  September,  1902. 


CONTRACT  OF  MULDOON   MONUMENT  COMPANY  WITH   STATE   OF 

INDIANA  TO   ERECT  MONUMENTS   ON  THE 

BATTLEFIELD  OF  SHILOH 

This  agreement,  made  in  triplicate,  and  entered  into  this  1st 
day  of  February,  A.  D.  1902,  by  and  between  the  Muldoon 
Monument  Company  of  Louisville,  Kentucky,  located  at  No.  322 
West  Green  street,  in  the  city  of  Louisville,  county  of  Jefferson, 
an*?"  State  of  Kentucky,  party  of  the  first  part,  and  the  State  of 
Indiana,  by  its  Commissioners  appointed  by  the  Governor  of  the 
State  to  erect  monuments  on  the  Battlefield  of  Shiloh  for  the 

254 


Letting  of  Contract 

State  of  Indiana,  nnder  the  provisions  of  an  act  entitled  "An  act 
to  provide  for  the  appointment  of  Commissioners  to  locate  the 
important  positions  occupied  by  Indiana  soldiers  in  and  during 
the  Battle  of  Shiloh,"  etc.,  approved  March  11,  1901,  party  of 
the  second  part^ 

Witnesseth,  That  said  party  of  the  first  part,  for  and  in  con- 
sideration of  the  sum  of  twenty-one  thousand  ($21,000)  dollars, 
to  be  paid  at  the  time  hereinafter  particularly  specified,  hereby 
contracts,  bargains  and  agrees  with  said  party  of  the  second  part 
to  hire,  furnish  and  perform  all  the  labor,  and  order,  buy,  pay 
for  and  pro\dde  all  materials  of  every  kind  and  nature  requisite 
and  necessary  for  the  erection,  construction  and  completion,  at 
such  points  in  the  Shiloh  N'ational  Military  Park,  located  at  Pitts- 
burg Landing,  in  the  State  of  Tennessee,  as  should  be  designated 
by  the  second  party,  and  to  build  and  construct,  upon  foundations 
prepared  and  provided  therefor  by  the  Shiloh  I^ational  Military 
Park  Commission,  nineteen  (19)  monuments  for  Infantry  regi- 
ments and  two  (2)  monuments  for  Artillery  companies  of  Indiana 
Volunteers  that  participated  in  the  Battle  of  Shiloh,  April  6  and 
7,  1862,  in  strict  accordance  mth  the  designs,  drawings,  plans 
and  specifications  therefor  heretofore  prepared  by  the  Muldoon 
Monument  Company,  and  as  accepted  by  the  second  party  and 
approved  by  the  Shiloh  ISFational  Military  Park  Commission  and 
by  the  Secretary  of  War,  which  designs,  drawings,  plans  and 
specifications  are  hereby  made  a  part  of  this  contract  to  all  intents 
and  purposes  as  though  the  same  were  fully  and  wholly  incorpo- 
rated herein,  said  plans,  specifications  and  drawings  to  be  strictly 
and  literally  followed :  Provided,  Jiowever,  That  in  case  of  con- 
flict between  the  terms  of  this  contract  and  the  terms  of  the  speci- 
fications, the  language  of  this  contract  shall  in  every  e^ent  con- 
trol, any  provision  in  the  specifications  to  the  contrary  notwith- 
standing; but  if  during  the  progress  of  the  work  of  construction 
it  should  be  found  that  the  architect  and  designer,  by  omission 
or  oversight,  or  through  carelessness  or  other  cause,  had  failed 
to  properly  specify  in  said  designs,  plans,  specifications  and  draw- 
ings, labor  and  material,  or  either,  necessary  to  make  the  mon- 
uments enduring,  complete  and  artistic  structures,  the  first  party 

255 


Indiana  at  Shiloh 

shall  furnish  the  necessary  labor  and  material,  or  either,  to  prop- 
erly complete  the  same,  Avithoiit  additional  compensation,  it  being 
expressly  understood  and  agreed  that  the  contract  price  above 
named  shall  cover  the  cost  of  the  complete  and  perfect  structures 
without  extra  charge  of  any  kind  or  character ;  and  the  said  first 
party  does  hereby  contract  and  agree  that  all  stone  used  in  the 
construction  of  said  monument  shall  be  out  of  the  best  buff  Bed- 
ford, Indiana,  oolitic  limestone,  to  be  free  from  rust  stains,  seams 
or  any  defects  of  any  kind,  and  to  be  quarried  out  of  what  is 
known  as  the  second  or  third  ledges  in  the  best  Bedford  oolitic 
limestone  quarries,  and  in  all  other  character  and  quality  as  speci- 
fied in  said  specifications,  and  none  other  shall  be  used ;  and  that 
all  inscriptions  adopted  by  the  second  party,  and  approved  by  the 
J^ational  Commission  and  the  Secretary  of  War,  shall  conform 
to  good  taste  and  artistic  effect,  whether  the  same  shall  be  shown 
upon  the  designs  and  drawings  as  adopted  and  approved  or  not, 
in  order  to  secure  the  faithful  performance  of  this  contract  in 
every  particular. 

The  first  party  agrees  mthin  thirty  (30)  days  of  the  execution 
of  this  contract  to  file  in  the  office  of  the  Auditor  of  the  State 
of  Indiana,  the  bond  of  some  surety  company  authorized  to  do 
business  in  the  State  of  Indiana,  in  the  penal  sum  of  twenty-five 
thousand  ($25,000)  dollars,  the  conditions  to  be  of  a  character 
to  secure  the  State  of  Indiana  against  possible  loss  and  damage 
from  a  failure  to  perform  and  carry  out  this  contract  on  the  part 
of  the  first  party. 

The  party  of  the  first  part  hereby  further  agrees  to  construct, 
erect  and  complete  said  monuments  in  all  respects  as  herein  pro- 
vided, and  to  the  entire  satisfaction  of  the  party  of  the  second 
part  in  every  particular  ready  for  delivery,  and  to  tender  the 
same  to  the  second  party  for  acceptance  on  or  before  the  1st 
day  of  September,  1902,  to  the  end  that  proper  dedicatory  services 
may  be  held  in  October  or  November,  1902,  and  the  completed 
structures  turned  over  to  the  Shiloh  jSTational  Military  Park  Com- 
mission ;  and  time  is  expressly  made  of  the  essence  of  the  con- 
tract ;   and  said  party  of  the  first  part  assumes  all  consequent 


256 


Letting  of  Contract 

liabilities  that  may  arise  from  a  failure  to  perform  his  contract 
at  the  time  specified  in  this  contract. 

Upon  the  completion  of  the  monmnents  in  accordance  with 
the  requirements  of  this  contract  to  the  entire  satisfaction  of  the 
second  party  in  every  particular  and  the  acceptance  thereof  by 
the  second  party  and  the  Shiloh  IvTational  Military  Park  Commis- 
sion, and  the  delivery  to  them,  free  and  clear  of  any  and  all 
liens  and  claims  whatever,  the  second  party  shall  pay  to  the  party 
of  the  first  part  the  sum  above  named,  as  follows : 

Ten  thousand  dollars  when  the  stone  for  the  monuments  shall 
have  been  completely  cut  and  dressed  and  furnished  on  board  cars 
at  Louisville,  Kentucky,  for  shipment  to  Pittsburg  Landing,  and 
the  balance  when  the  monuments  shall  have  been  erected,  com- 
pleted and  accepted. 

It  being  agreed  that  inasmuch  as  the  appropriation  for  the 
erection  of  these  monuments  is  not  available  after  October  31, 
1902,  but  if  not  drawn  upon  that  date  must  be  covered  into  the 
State  treasury,  that  in  case  the  party  of  the  first  part  shall  not 
have  completed  said  monuments  as  herein  provided  to  the  accept- 
ance of  the  said  second  party  and  shall  have  been  accepted  by 
said  party,  no  compensation  shall  thereafter  be  paid  to  the  party 
of  the  first  part,  and  the  party  of  the  first  part  shall  not  make 
any  claim  whatever  against  the  State  of  Indiana  or  against  any 
representative  of  the  State,  or  against  any  member  of  the  Com- 
mission for  any  compensation  by  virtue  of  such  uncompleted 
work. 

It  is  further  expressly  agreed  and  provided  that  in  case  said 
monuments  or  any  part  or  parts  of  them  or  of  any  of  them  shall 
not  be  completed  and  approved  by  the  party  of  the  second  part, 
that  party  shall  give  notice  of  the  fact  to  the  party  of  the  first 
part,  and  require  the  party  of  the  first  part  to  rebuild  the  mon- 
uments or  the  part  or  parts  thereof  not  accepted  by  the  party 
of  the  second  part  within  a  reasonable  time  to  be  fixed  by  the 
party  of  the  second  part ;  and  in  case  the  party  of  the  first  part 
shall  not  comply  with  said  requirements,  the  said  party  of  the 
second  part  shall  have  the  right  to  rescind  this  contract,  and  in 

(17)  257 


Indiana  at  Shiloh 

the  event  of  such  rescission,  the  party  of  the  first  part  shall 
remove  such  nioninnent  or  nioniinients  or  any  work  which  may 
have  been  done  thereon  immediately,  and  in  case  said  monmnent 
or  monmiients  or  work  done  thereon  shall  not  be  removed  when 
required  as  aforesaid,  the  party  of  the  second  part  may  remove 
the  same  at  the  expense  of  tlie  party  of  the  first  part ;  and  the 
party  of  the  first  part  does  hereby  contract  and  agree  to  pay  aU 
damages  and  expenses  which  may  result  to  the  second  party  on 
account  of  the  failure  of  the  first  party  to  complete  said  contract 
in  accordance  with  the  terms  and  conditions  of  this  agi'eement. 

In  the  erection  and  construction  of  these  monuments,  the  rules 
and  regulations  of  the  Shiloh  National  Military  Park  Commission 
must  be  carefully  observed  and  obeyed. 

In  erecting  the  uionuments  as  hereinbefore  provided  for,  the 
bottom  of  each  and  every  stone  in  each  monument  shall  be  cut 
level  so  as  to  rest  directly  upon  the  stone  beneath  without  bol- 
stering. 

The  second  party  reserves  the  right  to  employ  an  inspector  to 
watch  the  work  of  construction  while  the  monuments  are  in  prog- 
ress of  erection,  should  such  party  see  fit  so  to  do,  and  the  first 
party  agrees  to  afford  such  inspector  every  assistance  in  the  per- 
formance of  the  duties  that  he  may  require ;  but  whether  or 
not  the  second  party  is  so  represented  during  the  construction  of 
the  monuments,  the  contractor  shall  not  be  released  from  a  strict 
performance  of  his  contract,  nor  shall  the  second  party  be  pre- 
vented from  taking  advantage  of  his  failure  or  omission  to  comply 
with  this  contract. 

It  is  further  agreed  that  each  triplicate  copy  of  this  agreement 
shall  be  considered  as  an  original,  and  that  one  such  copy  shall 
be  delivered  to  the  party  of  the  first  part,  and  one  retained  by 
the  party  of  the  second  part,  and  the  third  deposited  with  the 
Governor  of  tlie  State  of  Indiana,  and  that  copies  of  the  specifi- 
cations and  drawings  shall  be  furnished  to  each  of  said  parties 
and  to  said  Governor. 

In  ^^-itness  whereof.  The  parties  hereto  have  hereunto  caused 
these  presents  to  be  executed  in  triplicate,  by  the  signature  of 
John  R.  Lowe,  duly  authorized  thereto  by  the  party  of  the  first 

258  • 


Legislation   Concerning   Monuments 

part,  and  by  the  signature  of  Thomas  B.  Wood,  President  of 
the  said  Commission,  and  the  approval  of  Winfield  T.  Durbin, 
Governor,  on  the  part  and  behalf  of  the  party  of  the  second  part, 
this  first  day  of  February,  1002. 

MULDOOIST   MOJ^UMENT   CO., 
By  John  E.  Lowe,  Attorney  in  fact. 
Thos.  B.  Wood,  President. 
A])proved  : 

WiKFiELD  T.  Durbin, 

Governor  of  Indiana. 

LEGISLATION  CONCERNING   MONUMENTS 

The  following  law,  reappropriating  the  amount  of  former  appro- 
priation merged  back  into  the  general  fund  of  the  State,  and 
an  additional  appropriation  for  the  completion  of  the  work  of  the 
Commission  and  for  the  erection  of  a  monument  to  the  (Second 
Cavalry)  Forty-first  Lidiana  Eegiment,  became  a  law  February 
28,  1903: 

Chapter  XLII. 

AN  ACT  supplemental  to  an  act  entitled  "An  act  to  provide  for  the 
appointment  of  commissioners  to  locate  the  important  positions  occu- 
pied by  Indiana  soldiers  in  and  during  the  battle  of  Shiloh;  select  and 
locate  places  for  monuments  to  be  erected  as  memorials  for  the 
respective  organizations  of  Indiana  soldiers  who  fought  there;  to 
procure  and  supervise  the  erection  of  such  monuments  upon  the  Shiloh 
National  Military  Park;  to  provide  for  the  dedication  of  the  same;  to 
perform  all  other  duties  naturally  incident  and  pertaining  to  such 
work;  to  make  an  appropriation  therefor,  and  declaring  an  emergency," 
approved  March  11,  1901;  reappropriating  the  unexpended  balance  of 
moneys  appropriated  by  the  provisions  of  said  act,  making  an  addi- 
tional appropriation  therefor,  and  declaring  an  emergency. 

[H.  124.    Law  without  Governoi-'s  signature,  February  28,  1903.J 

Wheeeas,  By  the  act  of  the  General  Assembly  of  the  State  of 
Indiana,  approved  March  11,  1001,  the  Governor  of  the  State 
of  Indiana  was  empowered  to  appoint  a  commission  consisting 
of  se\^en  citizens  of  the  State  of  Indiana,  at  least  six  of  whom 
should  have  served  as  soldiers  and  were  present  and  engaged 
in  the  battle   of   Shiloh,   to  locate   and  mark   the   historically 

259 


Indiana  at  Shiloh 

important  positions  held  and  occupied  by  the  respective  regi- 
ments or  batteries  during  said  battle,  to  locate  proper  sites  for 
monuments,  contract  for  the  construction  and  erection  of  the 
same,  in  accordance  with  the  plans  and  under  the  supervision 
of  the  Shiloh  ISTational  Park  Commission,  to  be  paid  for  in 
compliance  with  the  provisions  of  said  act ;  and 

Whereas,  By  the  same  act  the  sum  of  $25,000  was  appropriated, 
to  be  expended  under  the  direction  of  said  commission  in  carry- 
ing into  effect  the  object  for  which  said  commission  was  cre- 
ated; and 

WiiEKEAS,  A  commission  appointed  by  the  Governor  of  the  State, 
in  accordance  with  the  provisions  of  said  act,  has  contracted 
for  and  caused  the  erection  of  monuments  in  accordance  with 
the  provisions  of  said  act,  and  has  incurred  a  large  amount  of 
necessary  expense  in  connection  with  said  work ;  and 

Wheeeas,  Prosecution  of  said  work  was  unavoidably  delayed  by 
reason  of  the  fact  that  material  for  the  erection  of  said  mon- 
uments had  to  be  transported  to  the  battlefield  by  water,  via 
the  Tennessee  Kiver,  and  the  low  stage  of  water  in  said  river 
during  the  season  of  1902  prevented  such  transportation  until 
too  late  to  permit  the  completion  of  said  work  before  the  time 
when  the  moneys  thus  appropriated  had  to  be  turned  back  into 
the  State  Treasury;  and 

Whereas,  The  said  battlefield  is  not  located  on  the  line  of  any 
railroad,  and  the  distance  from  railroads  has  greatly  hindered 
and  delayed  the  work  of  said  commission  and  increased  the 
necessary  expenses  incident  to  said  work;  and 

Whereas,  There  still  remains  unexpended  of  said  moneys  thus 
appropriated  the  smn  of  $22,920,68,  which  said  sum  has  been 
turned  back  into  the  State  treasury ;  and 

Whereas,  It  will  require  the  expenditure  of  all  of  said  moneys 
thus  unexpended  to  discharge  the  obligation  of  the  State  and 
comply  with  the  contracts  duly  made  for  the  erection  of  said 
monuments,  and  will  also  require  the  additional  sum  of  $1,500 
to  defray  additional  necessary  expenses  incident  to  the  proper 
completion  of  said  work  and  the  dedication  of  said  monuments ; 
now,  therefore : 

260 


Legislation  Concerning  Monuments 

Section  1.  Be  it  enacted  by  the  General  Assembly  of  the  State 
of  Indiana,  That  there  is  hereby  appropriated  out  of  any  funds 
in  the  State  treasury,  to  the  credit  of  the  general  funds  of  the 
State,  not  othermse  appropriated,  the  sum  of  $24,429.68,  the 
same  being  the  unexpended  bahmce  of  the  appropriation  hereto- 
fore made,  and  the  additional  sum  of  $1,500,  the  same  to  be 
expended  by  the  Shiloh  Park  Commission  in  completion  of  the 
unfinished  work  of  said  commission  in  defraying  the  expenses  of 
the  dedication  of  said  monuments  and  in  the  preparation  and 
publication  of  a  report  of  the  work  of  said  commission,  including 
appropriate  historical  sketches,  cuts  and  illustrations. 

Sec.  2.  That  there  is  hereby  appropriated  out  of  any  funds 
in  the  State  treasury  not  otherwise  appropriated  the  additional 
sum  of  fifteen  hundred  dollars,  to  be  used  by  said  commission 
in  procuring  and  erecting  on  said  battlefield  of  Shiloh  a  monu- 
ment to  the  Forty-first  Eegiment  of  Indiana  Volunteers,  also 
known  as  the  Second  Indiana  Cavalry,  in  doing  which  and  paying 
for  which  said  commission  shall  be  governed  by  the  provisions 
of  said  act,  to  which  this  is  supplemental  and  amendatory. 

Sec.  3.  An  emergency  exists  for  the  immediate  taking  effect 
of  this  act,  and  the  same  shall  therefore  take  effect  and  be  in 
force  from  and  after  its  passage. 

The  Indiana  Shiloh  Park  Commission,  on  board  the  steamer 
Savannah,  Tennessee  River,  April  6,  1903,  resolved  that  in  the 
matter  of  the  erection  of  a  monument  to  the  Second  Indiana 
Cavalry  (Forty-first  Regiment)  on  the  Battlefield  of  Shiloh,  as 
provided  by  an  act  of  the  last  session  of  the  Indiana  Legislature, 
that  the  offer  of  the  Muldoon  Monument  Company  of  Louisville, 
Xentucky,  to  furnish  and  complete  a  monument  of  the  same 
material  and  design  as  the  Indiana  monuments  now  in  place  on 
said  battlefield,  the  Cavalry  arm  of  the  service  to  be  represented, 
for  the  sum  of  twelve  hundred  and  fifty  dollars  ($1,250)  be 
and  the  same  is  hereby  adopted. 

All  Indiana  monuments  are  of  equal  size — base  8  feet  2  inches 
square,  height  16  feet  6  inches,  weight  27,000  poimds  each — re- 
quiring a  separate  car  for  each  monument  in  transport  to  the 
Shiloh  l^ational  Park. 

261 


Indiana  at  Shiloh 

FINANCIAL  REPORT  OF  THE   INDIANA  SHILOH  BATTLEFIELD 
COMMISSION 

To  the  Governor  of  Indiana: 

I  have  the  honor  to  siibmit  herewith  my  final  report  showing 
the  receipts  ^nd  disbursements  of  the  Indiana  Shiloh  Battlefield 
Commission  from  its  organization  to  the  date  hereo-f  - 
Receipts. 

To  amouut  appropriated  by  General  Assembly,  1901.  .$25,000  00 
To  amount  appropriated  by  General  Assembly,  190.3.  .     3,000  00 


Total  appropriation   .$2S,000  00 

Disbursements. 

By  amount  paid   the   Muldoon    Monument   Company, 

Louisville,  Kentucky,  for  twenty-one  monuments.  .$21,000  00 

By  amount  paid  the  Muldoon  Monument  Company, 
Louisville,  Kentucky,  for  one  monument  (Second 
Cavalry)    1,250  00 

By  sundry  expenses  of  Commission 2,720  13 

By  amount  paid  H.  C.  Bauer  Engraving  Company  for 

numerous  cuts    109  05 

By  amount  estimated  to  be  paid  W.   B.  Burford  for 

printing  and  binding  3,000  copies  of  report 1.500  00 

By  amount  of  postage  and  expressage 200  00 

By  amount  paid  Baker  &:  Thornton  for  maps,  3,000 

each    day    275  00 

By  amount  paid  John  W.  Coons,  compiling  report,  etc.        500  00 

Total  disbursements    $27,020   18 


Balance  of  appropriation  unexpended $379  82 

Indianapolis,  Oct.  24,  lOO-i. 
I  hereby  certify  that  the  foregoing  statement  of  the  receipts 
and  disbursements  of  the  Indiana  Shiloh  Battlefield  Commission 
is  correct.  All  vouchers  upon  which  warrants  were  issued  by 
the  Auditor  of  State  were  duly  approved  according  to  law  and 
are  on  file  in  the  office  of  said  Auditor  of  State. 

Thomas  B.  Wood, 
President  Indiana  Shiloh  Battlefield  Commission. 


262 


Dedication  of  Monuments 

PROGRAM 

For  the  Dedication  of  the  Indiana  Monuments  upon  Shiloh  National 

Military  Park,  April  6  and  7,  1903,  the  Forty-first 

Anniversary  of  the  Great  Battle 

Meeting  called  to  order  at  10  a.m.  by  Captain  Thomas  B.  Wood,  President  of  the 
Indiana  Shiloh  National  Paris  Commission. 

Prayer — By  Rev.  H.  J.  Norris,  Pastor  First  M.  E.  Church,  Win- 
chester, Indiana. 

Chairman — Major  General  Lewis  Wallace,  Crawfordsville,  Indi- 
ana. 

Quartette — "The  Vacant  Chair,"  by  the  Mershon  Family,  of 
Marion,  Indiana,  assisted  by  Charles  Craumer. 

Poem — By  James  Whitcomb  Riley,  of  Indianapolis,  Indiana. 

Drum  Solo — "A  reproduction  of  the  Battle  of  Shiloh,"  on  two 
drums,  by  Captain  W.  A.  Mershon,  the  original  Drummer  Boy 
of  Shiloh,  member  of  the  Thirtieth  Indiana  Volunteer  Infantry, 

Presentation  of  Monuments  to  Plon.  Winfield  T.  Durbin,  Gov- 
ernor of  Indiana,  by  Colonel  James  S.  Wright  of  the  Indiana 
Shiloh  National  Park  Commission. 

Acceptance  of  Monuments  and  presenting  them  to  the  United 
States  Government,  by  Hon.  AV infield  T.  Durbin,  Governor 
of  Indiana. 

Song — "America." 

Monuments  Received  from  the  Governor  of  Indiana  by  Hon. 
William  Gary  Sanger,  Assistant  Secretary  of  War,  on  behalf 
of  the  Secretary  of  War  and  the  United  States  Government. 

Address — By  Colonel  Josiah  Patterson,  of  Memphis,  Tennessee, 
representing  the  Shiloh  JSTational  Military  Park  Commission. 

Song— "The  Red,  White  and  Blue." 

2Ho 


Indiana  at  Shiloh 

Address — By  Hon.  James  B.  Frazier,  Governor  of  Tennessee, 
representing  the  State  of  Tennessee  and  her  Union  and  Con- 
federate dead. 

Song — ''The  Star  Spangled  Banner." 

Oration — By  Hon.  Albert  J.  Beveridge,  United  States  Sena- 
tor from  Indiana,  representing  Indiana,  the  Indiana  Shiloh 
National  Park  Commission,  and  Indiana's  Union  Soldiers. 

PRAYER   BY  REV.    H.   J.    NORRIS 

Almighty  God,  our  heavenly  Father,  we  come  to  Thee  in  the; 
name  of  Thy  only  Son  our  Savior,  who  declared  "That  men  ought 
always  to  pray  and  not  to  faint."  We  come  to  Thee  because  Thou 
art  the  only  true  and  all  wise  God,  who  inhabiteth  eternity,  whose 
name  is  Holy  and  in  whose  hands  are  the  destinies  of  men  and 
nations.  We  come  with  glad  hearts  and  joyful  spirits,  with  prayer 
and  praise  and  thanksgiving,  for  the  manifold  mercies  and  bless- 
ings lavished  upon  us  as  individuals,  as  communities,  and  as  a 
nation.  We  are  assembled  here  under  unusual,  peculiar,  yet  the 
most  auspicious  circum_stances. 

Solemnly  our  feet  tread  the  streets  of  this  silent  city  whose 
denizens  are  immortal.  To  us,  this  holy  ground,  a  sacred  spot, 
and  forever  will  be  a  hallowed  place,  because  baptized  with  the 
precious  blood  of  thousands  of  America's  brave  and  patriotic  sons 
— men  who  dared  to  die  standing  by  their  convictions.  Hence,  we 
have  come  here  to  imveil  these  marble  shafts  as  memorials  to  our 
noble  and  illustrious  dead.  And  while  their  names  and  deeds  are 
chiseled  in  enduring  marble  and  bronze  and  iron,  their  memories 
are  enshrined  in  the  heart  of  every  American  citizen  and  mil 
continue  to  live  on  while  history  endures.  Their  names  will  yet 
thrill  the  coming  ages  as  they  are  spoken  by  the  tongues  of  the 
eloquent  and  their  heroic  deeds  chanted  by  immortal  minstrels. 
We,  therefore,  pray  Thy  blessing  upon  all  the  services  and  exer- 
cises of  this  occasion. 

Save  us  from  any  and  all  untoward  circumstances  which  would 
mar  the  peace  and  unity  which  now  prevail.  We  thank  Thee  for 
the  peace  and  good  will  which  now  obtain  within  our  borders, 

266 


General  Wallace's  Oration 

which  the  soothing  influence  of  forty-one  years  have  effected.  We 
thank  Thee  for  the  good  fellowship  which  exists  between  this 
nation  and  the  powers  of  earth.  Continue  Thou  with  us  as  a 
nation  and  may  we  as  a  people  constantly  strive  to  work  out  the 
high  purposes  of  Thy  will.  And,  O  Lord  God,  steady  us  in  the 
dizzy  heights  of  national  greatness  unto  which  Thou  hast  exalted 
us.  And  while  we  pray  for  all,  we  would  especially  remember  all 
the  battle-scarred  survivors  of  this  battle,  together  with  all  the 
armies  of  this  Kepublic.  Bless  every  child  orphanized  by  this  con- 
flict and  every  woman  rendered  a  widow  by  this  scene  of  carnage. 
Bless  our  land  and  nation,  our  chief  executive  and  his  councilors. 
We  pray  for  the  absolution  of  all  our  sins,  and  when  the  con- 
flict of  life  is  over  and  we  have  served  thy  righteous  will,  may  we 
all  join  in  ascribing  unto  God  the  Father,  God  the  Son  and  God 
the  Holy  Ghost  all  praise  and  honor  and  dominion  forever  and 
forever.     Amen. 

GENERAL  WALLACE'S  ORATION 

General  Lew  Wallace  then  delivered  the  following  oration : 
Ladies  and  Gentlemen: 

It  has  pleased  Providence  to  suffer  it  to  come  about  that  of  the 
soldiers  representing  Indiana  at  the  Battle  of  Shiloh  I  should  be 
the  first  in  rank,  if  not  in  years.  The  fact,  as  I  see  it,  makes  them 
all  my  brethren,  and  me  their  comrade.  And  I  recognize  myself 
in  many  ways  bounden  to  them  in  duty  arising  out  of  the  fact — a 
duty  which  I  shall  proceed  to  perform  now  lest  the  opportunity  to 
do  so  never  come  again. 

To  strangers  in  attendance  it  is  proper  for  me  to  say  in  the 
beginning  that  it  has  pleased  the  la^vmakers  of  Indiana  to  honor 
the  memory  of  the  soldiers  of  the  State — those  living  and  those 
dead — who  here  did  battle  that  the  Nation  might  live.  To  every 
regiment  and  every  battery  engaged  they  have  accordingly  set  up 
a  separate  monument  on  a  spot  selected  because  on  that  spot  each 
fought  its  best  fight,  winning  or  losing.  And  the  object  of  assem- 
blage now  is  to  dedicate  those  monuments.  Governor  Durbin  offici- 
ating. 

269 


MAJOR    GENERAL    LEWIS   WALLACE 


Commanding  Third  Division,  Army  of  the  Tennessee,  in 
THE   Battle  of  Shiloh,  April  6  and  7,    1862.      During  the 

SECOND  DAY'S  BATTLE  GENERAL  WALLACE  HAD  COMMAND  OF  THE 
RIGHT  WING  OF  THE  UNION  ARMY  AND  SUCCESSFULLY  KEPT  TURNING 
THE  ENEMY'S  LEFT  DURING  THE  DAY'S  BATTLE;  WAS  ON  THE  AD- 
VANCE   LINE    WHEN    THE    BATTLE    CLOSED,    HALTING    ON  THE    SOUTH 

SIDE  OF  Shiloh  Branch. 


General  Wallace's  Oration 

Are  the  men  deserving  the  honor?  Monuments,  you  all  know, 
are  as  a  rule  limited  to  the  greatly  successful ;  while  some  of  these, 
it  is  said,  were  not  of  them.  Let  us,  in  the  first  place,  single  out 
distinctly  the  regiments  to  which  the  criticism  has  been  applied, 
and  then  try  the  justice  of  the  critics. 

By  the  record  it  appears  Indiana  had  present  on  the  field  a 
detachment  of  the  Second  Cavalry,  two  batteries,  the  Sixth  and 
Ninth,  and  nineteen  regiments  of  infantry,  of  which  latter  thir- 
teen belonged  to  General  Buell's  Army  of  the  Ohio,  and  six  to  the 
Army  of  the  Tennessee,  General  Grant  commanding. 

Kow,  as  General  Buell's  army  had  no  share  in  the  misfortunes 
that  befell  in  course  of  the  first  day  of  the  battle,  his  regiments 
may  be  omitted  from  the  argument ;  that  is,  having  been  greatly 
successful  in  the  second  day,  their  entitlement  to  their  monuments 
is  absolutely  unclouded.  In  other  words,  no  one  has  ever  pre- 
simied  to  smirch  them  or  their  Commander  with  the  spray  of 
bitter  aloes — to  which  all  unjust  remark  bears  the  nearest  like- 


The  Eleventh,  the  Twenty-third,  and  the  Twenty-fourth  Indi- 
ana were  of  the  Third  Division  of  the  Army  of  the  Tennessee. 
The  Thirty-first,  the  Twenty-fifth  and  Forty-fourth  belonged  to 
Hurlbut's  Fourth  Division ;  and  of  the  six  but  three — the  Twenty- 
fifth,  Thirty-first  and  Forty-fourth — had  part  in  the  first  day's 
action.  And  touching  the  Thirty-first  and  Forty-fourth  one  cir- 
cumstance must  stand  to  their  credit  of  itself  more  than  enough 
to  silence  detraction — a  circumstance  to  live  in  history,  and  be 
repeated  long  after  the  good  Indiana  stone  of  their  monmnients 
has  crumbled  to  dust.  They  helped  hold  the  Hornets'  Nest, 
against  which  the  best  chivarly  of  the  South,  led  by  paladins  like 
Hindman,  Gibson,  A.  P.  Stewart,  Allen,  Avegno,  and  Stephens, 
were  seven  times  launched,  and  se^en  times  repulsed.  ISTo,  not 
repulsed,  but  beaten  to  a  standstill. 

After  all,  however,  the  story  of  the  Twenty-fifth,  Thirty-first 
and  Forty-fourth  Indiana  at  Sliiloh  is  inseparable  from  that  of  the 
army  to  which  they  belonged.  They — the  regiments  and  the 
army — stand  together  in  honor.  There  can  be  no  judgment  for  or 
against  the  three  that  does  not  comprehend  the  whole  of  the  other. 

(18)  .  273 


Indiana  at  Shiloh 

And  now  I  say  Iji'oadly  and  boldly  that  in  all  tlie  clironicles  of  war 
there  is  nothing  of  heroism  superior  to  that  made  manifest  on  this 
ground  forty-one  years  ago  by  the  Army  of  the  Tennessee.  I  am 
not  speaking  of  mere  courage  or  obstinacy  of  resistance ;  in  those 
respects  doubtless  the  conduct  of  the  army  under  consideration 
has  been  many  tunes  ecjualed,  but — and  this  is  my  insistance — 
never  under  circumstances  so  trying  to  the  souls  of  men  in  arms — 
circmr.stances  so  peculiar,  so  deterrent,  so  unprecedented,  and 
ordinarily  of  such  overwhelming  influence  for  the  worse. 

I  know,  my  friends,  that  I  have  now  wrought  you  up  to  a  degree 
of  interest  not  to  be  allayed  except  by  a  recital  of  the  circum- 
stances so  insisted  upon.  I  know,  too,  that  in  giving  them  I  may 
subject  myself  to  misunderstanding  and  attack.  Xo  matter.  A 
u'.an  standing  face  to  face  with  a  duty  to  the  many  must  himself 
be  hardy  enough  to  speak  independently  of  the  few.  I  will  state 
the  points. 

To  begin  with,  the  Army  of  the  Tennessee  had  present  for  duty, 
Sunday,  April  (5th,  30,G60  men ;  while  of  the  Confederates  40,444 
marched  from  Corinth,  and  were  presumably  present  at  the  attack 
— a  difi^erence  of  1 8,784.  The  civilian  may  not  realize  the  materi- 
ality of  that  difference,  Imt  I  am  confident  every  soldier  will. 

Did  any  of  you,  my  friends,  ever  hear  of  an  army  fighting  a 
battle  without  a  coinmander  ?  Xo  ^  Well,  that  was  the  case  with 
the  Army  of  the  Tennessee  at  the  beginning  of  the  first  day  here. 
Tl:e  five  divisions  on  the  field  had  each  its  chief,  to  be  sure ;  but 
none  of  the  fi^e  chiefs  was  in  general  command.  Instead  of  one 
supreme  governing  will,  nowhere  so  essential  as  in  battle,  there 
were  five  officers  each  independent  of  the  others.  Between  them 
things  were  done  by  request,  not  orders.  Xo  one  of  them  was 
responsible  for  what  the  others  did.  I  am  sure  you  will  see  the 
enormity  of  the  disadvantage.  You  will  even  wonder  that  there 
was  any  resistance  made. 

I  may  not  pass  this  point  without  an  ex])lanation.  To  do  so 
would  be  grossest  injustice.  General  Grant,  as  everybody  knows, 
was  in  command  of  the  Army  of  the  Tennessee  at  the  time.  By 
order  of  General  ITalleck  his  headquarters  were  at  Savannah,  ten 
miles  below  Pittsburg  Landing.     Hearing  the  guns,  he  made  all 

274 


General  Wallace's  Oration 

liasl.c  to  the  scene  of  ar-tiou,  arriving  there  four  hours  after  the 
attack  began.  It  was  then  too  late  for  him  to  change  the  day. 
The  battle  had  passed  beyond  his  control. 

A  strange  circumstance  that  certainly ;  but  what  will  you  say  to 
this  I  offer  you  next  ?  The  Confederate  army  left  Corinth  for 
Pittsburg  Landing  on  Thursday  in  the  afternoon.  It  moved 
in  three  corps — Hardee's,  Bragg's,  Polk's — with  Breckinridge's 
three  brigades  in  reserve.  The  intention  was  to  attack  the  Army 
of  the  Tennessee  Saturday  morning,  but  it  was  not  until  late  Sat- 
urday afternoon  that  the  entire  army  reached  its  destination,  and 
w^as  deployed.  Here  now  is  the  marvel.  How  was  it  possible  to 
move  the  three  great  army  corps  into  as  many  lines  of  battle,  each 
behind  the  other,  within  two  miles  of  Shiloli  Church  without  mak- 
ing their  presence  known '.  AVere  there  any  Union  pickets  out  ? 
How  far  out  could  they  have  been?  Had  they  no  eyes,  no  ears? 
It  would  seem  not.  For  at  5  o'clock  Sunday  morning  when 
Hardee  moved  to  the  attack — I  give  you  all  permission  to  wonder 
while  you  listen — neither  General  Grant  at  Savannah,  nor  one  of 
his  Division  Commanders  on  the  field  knew  of  the  peril,  or  even 
suspected  it. 

Every  soldier  in  the  sound  of  my  voice  must  remember  some- 
thing of  the  ordinary  preparations  for  a  defensive  battle  known  to 
be  imndnent. 

He  knows  the  uses  of  scouting  and  reconnoissances,  and  that 
had  they  been  seriously  resorted  to  here  the  enemy,  not  two  miles 
a^vay,  must  have  been  uncovered. 

He  knows,  too,  all  about  the  resorts  of  military  engineering. 
Here  in  Sherman's  front  there  was  a  ditch  barely  covering  his 
right  brigade,  but  nowhere  else  so  much  as  a  rifle  pit. 

He  knows  the  surgeons  must  choose  convenient  places  for  their 
field  hospitals ;  that  the  ordnance  officers  must  have  wagons  near 
by  Avith  extra  ammunition  for  the  resupply  of  regiments  and  bat- 
teries ;  that  noncombatants  are  put  out  of  the  way ;  that  the  trains 
are  properly  parked ;  that  nothing  in  the  least  obstructive  litters 
the  roads  serving  communication  between  commands  here  or 
there. 

It  is  true  that  on  Friday  Colonel  Buckland  and  IMajor  Picker, 

275 


Indiana  at  Shiloh 

Teturning  from  the  front,  warned  General  Sherman  of  infantry 
and  artillery  before  him.  Ricker  told  him  flatly  that  Beam-e- 
gard's  army  was  advancing.  Sherman  pooh-poohed  both  Buck- 
land  and  Ricker,  and  said  it  could  not  be  possible.  "Beauregard 
was  not  such  a  fool  as  to  leave  his  base  of  operations  (Corinth) 
and  attack  us  in  ours.    It  was  a  mere  reconnoissance  in  force." 

In  a  word,  my  friends,  the  records  will  have  it  that,  with  the 
two  exceptions  stated,  no  precaution  was  taken  against  surprise, 
or  preparation  of  any  kind  made  for  battle.  K'ever  did  an  army 
receive  an  attack  under  so  many  serious  disadvantages  ! 

It  is  a  downright  pleasure  now  to  see  how  the  larger  part  of  the 
Army  of  the  Tennessee  behaved — how  .magnificently  they  re- 
ceived their  hunters.  The  advanced  divisions,  Sherman's  and 
Prentiss's,  where  not  already  in  line,  formed  under  fire.  The  Divi- 
sion Commanders  all  rose  to  the  occasion.  Hurlbut,  AV.  H.  L. 
Wallace,  and  McClernand,  seeing  the  need  of  supporting  Prentiss 
and  Sherman,  did  it  upon  their  own  ordering.  Through  the  long 
hours  of  that  terrible  Sunday,  with  scant  intermissions  for  restor- 
ing broken  lines,  the  fight  went  on  fiercer  grooving.  By  noon  every 
intelligent  Union  man  engaged  had  reason  to  believe  the  battle 
lost,  and  himself  with  it,  unless  the  foe  could  be  held  back  until 
Buell  could  come  to  the  rescue.  To  that  end  Grant  had  the  siege 
guns  planted  in  battery  on  the  bluff  of  the  landing.  He  never 
thought  of  surrender. 

Xelson,  with  his  division,  crossed  the  river  about  sundown,  and 
it  has  been  said  he  saved  the  Army  of  the  Tennessee.  I  do  not 
think  so.  It  is  my  opinion,  dispassionately  given,  that  the  chances 
of  Confederate  victory  went  out  with  the  passing  of  the  great  soul 
of  Albert  Sidney  Johnston.  After  that,  my  division  having 
reached  the  field,  what  was  left  of  the  Army  of  the  Tennessee 
could  have  taken  care  of  itself. 

All  this,  my  friends,  I  would  have  you  apply  in  fair  proportion 
to  the  credit  of  the  Thirty-first,  Twenty-fifth,  and  Forty-fourth 
Indiana ;  and  having,  as  I  hope,  made  their  titles  clear,  give  me  to 
speak  next  of  the  Eleventli,  Twenty-third,  and  Twenty-fourtli 
Indiana. 


276 


General  Wallace's  Oration 

They  all  belong  to  mj  division,  the  Third  of  the  Army  of  the 
'J  ennossee ;  and  as  whatever  of  blame  or  of  good  report  attaches  to 
them  is  inseparable  from  the  division,  I  prefer  in  my  further 
remarks  to  be  governed  by  that  fact. 

The  di^dsion  Avas  very  dear  to  me.  I  could  call  most  of  the 
men  by  their  Christian  names.  They  were  all  in  the  manhood  of 
early  youth,  strong,  healthy,  handsome,  intelligent,  and  of  cheer- 
ful deportment.  Oh,  it  was  a  sight  to  see  the  full  seven  thousand 
of  them  in  the  irresistible  forward  swing  of  the  route-step  march- 
ing !  And  what  words  have  I  to  give  you  an  idea  of  them  what 
times  they  were  making  their  guns  talk  in  the  loud  controversy  of 
battle ! 

There  was  no  limit  in  reason  to  my  confidence  in  their  courage, 
which  is  one  thing,  and  their  capacity  to  do,  which  is  another 
thing.  At  Donelson  had  I  not  seen  them  with  the  powder-fire  in 
their  faces  climb  the  hill  whose  taking  sealed  the  fate  of  the  fort? 

Of  my  Colonels,  George  F.  McGinnis  should  be  here  today. 
Braver,  better,  sturdier  Brigadier  General  never  buckled  a  sword 
belt  about  him.  Where  are  the  rest?  I  walk  wearily  over  the 
line  along  which  the  division  passed,  fighting  and  mnning,  though 
sometimes  inch  by  inch,  and  ask  myself.  Where  are  they  who  on 
their  high-stepping  steeds  followed  close  after  their  well-doing 
lines,  looking  for  advantages  in  the  heady  fight,  and  seeing  that 
none  were  lost?  I  only  read  their  names  in  history  and  deep 
carven  on  the  stones  in  this  growing  wilderness  of  monuments. 

Charles  Whittlesey,  educated  soldier  and  scientist,  who  left  his 
laboratory  to  help  save  his  country. 

John  M.  Thayer,  a  Major  General,  then  Governor  of  his  State 
(i^ebraska),  and  United  States  Senator. 

Manning  F.  Force,  lawyer  of  such  degree  that  whoever  writes 
the  judicial  history  of  Ohio  must  give  him  pages  in  the  book. 

Alvin  P.  Hovey,  a  Major  General,  and  then  Governor  of  Indi- 
ana. 

Morgan  L.  Smith,  also  a  Major  General,  rough,  ready,  a  soldier 
in  the  best  meaning  of  the  word,  only  too  careless  of  his  life. 

Charles  R.  Wood,  another  educated  soldier  who  gained  his  star. 


277 


Indiana  at  Shiloh 

M.  D.  Legg'ett,  yet  another  Major  General.  If  you  wonkl  learn 
of  him,  his  character  and  the  esteem  in  which  he  was  held,  go  ask 
abont  him  in  Cleveland,  Ohio. 

I  have  now  a  question  to  put  to  yon,  ladies  and  gentlemen. 

After  the  battle  was  fought,  and  the  details  published,  it 
became  of  importance  to  gentlemen  connected  with  it  in  high 
places  to  have  a  scapegoat ;  and  some  of  you  may  remember  that  I 
was  the  unfortunate  selected  for  the  purpose. 

I  will  not  trouble  you  with  the  accusations  against  me.  My 
tongue  refuses  to  mention  them.  Besides  that,  it  is  unnecessary, 
for  at  last  General  Grant,  at  McGregor  dying,  was  thoughtful  and 
just  enough  in  his  Memoirs  to  exonerate  me  from  them.  This, 
however,  is  what  I  have  to  ask  you :  Consider  the  men  whose 
names  you  have  just  heard  me  pronounce — Colonels  and  Brigade 
Commanders  of  my  division.  Had  I  been  guilty  of  any  military 
offense  while  with  them  marching  to  the  assistance  of  comrades  in 
distress  that  black  Sunday ;  had  I  been  laggard  in  the  march ;  had 
I  led  them  from  the  musketry  and  peals  of  cannon  sounding  in 
our  ears  all  the  day  from  dawn  to  dark,  like  the  monotone  of  the 
ocean  spending  its  infinite  energies  upon  a  stony  beach,  would 
these  men  have  not  seen  it  ?  Eager,  anxious,  sharp  of  discern- 
ment, keen  in  the  discovery  of  mistakes  or  misconduct,  and  more 
than  independent  enough  to  expose  them,  how  was  it  possible  for 
me  to  have  deceived  them  ?  And  if  afterward  they  discovered  the 
deceit  or  the  mistake,  why  did  they  not  join  in  the  hue  and  cry 
against  me  ?  The  cloud  I  lay  under  twenty  years  and  more  black- 
ening my  life  had  yet  its  silver  lining.  Not  one  man  of  the  divi- 
sion, officer  or  private,  ever  raised  his  voice  in  the  controversy 
except  in  sympathy,  and  to  defend  me.  Or  if  he  did  otherwise, 
I  never  heard  of  it. 

"\Ve  were  at  Crump's  Landing,  by  land  six  miles  below  Pitts- 
burg, the  Sunday  of  the  battle.  The  three  brigades  were  in  posi- 
tion, one  at  Crump's,  wdiere  I  had  my  headquarters ;  the  Second 
at  Stony  Lonesome,  two  miles  and  a  half  out ;  the  Third  at  Adams- 
ville,  five  miles. 

Thursday  evening  my  scouts  reported  the  Confederate  Army 
in  march  from  Corinth  to  Pittsburg  Landing,  where  the  Army  of 

278 


General  Wallace's  Oration 

the  Tennessee  was  Iving-.  So  wlien  at  dawn  Sunday  I  heard  can- 
nonading from  the  sontli  I  knew  a  battle  was  in  progress,  and 
hastened  to  order  the  brigades  to  concentrate  at  Stony  Lonesome, 
the  First  and  Third  iipon  the  Second. 

Abont  8.30  o'clock  General  Grant,  passing  np  from  Savannah, 
stopped  by  my  boat  at  Crmiip's,  and  ordered  me  to  hold  myself 
in  readiness  to  march  on  orders  received  in  any  direction.  I  told 
him  I  was  ready  then.     He  repeated  his  order,  and  went  on. 

I  rode  ont  to  Stony  Lonesome  and  waited,  and  at  exactly  11.30 
o'clock — mark  the  time — I  received  the  expected  order,  directing 
me  to  march  and  form  junction  with  Hie  rigid  of  the  aninj. 

JSTow,  from  Stony  Lonesome  there  were  two  roads  to  Sherman's 
camp,  which  was  the  right  of  the  army ;  one  to  the  left  along  the 
river  by  way  of  Pittsbnrg  Landing,  the  other  to  the  right  by  a 
road  I  had  had  cordnroyed  and  bridged  in  anticipation  of  the 
emergency  then  npon  me.  If  I  took  the  fu'st,  the  march  would 
be  about  nine  miles ;  Avliile  six  miles  only  were  required  by  the 
second.  The  point  being  to  get  to  the  destination  in  the  quickest 
time,  I  took  the  nearest  road.  Every  step  made  the  noises  of  the 
battle  more  distinct.  I  never  knew  men  more  eager  to  get  on  than 
mine.     They  needed  no  urging. 

The  column  had  gained  a  number  of  miles,  and  was  plainly 
nearing  the  fight,  when  a  second  messenger  from  General  Grant 
overtook  me  with  an  order  to  come  to  Pittsburg  Landing,  where, 
in  the  language  of  the  messenger,  he  ''wanted  me  like  hell." 

I  was  then  in  the  rear  of  the  Confederate  Army,  or  in  other 
words,  the  whole  Confederate  Army  was  squarely  between  me  and 
Pittsburg  Landing.  If  our  army  there  had  been  able  to  help  me — 
it  was  really  not  able  to  help  itself — I  should  have  pushed  on.  As 
it  was  it  seemed  prudent  to  cross  the  country,  and  try  the  rivei- 
road  around  the  enemy's  left  flank;  and  that  was  what  I  did,  halt- 
ing within  a  half-mile  of  Pittsburg  Landing  just  after  nightfall, 
part  of  the  division  having  by  chain  measure  marched  exactly 
eighteen  miles  and  a  quarter,  fully  one-third  of  the  distance  being 
through  mud  and  backwater  from  Snake  Creek,  up  to  the  axles 
of  the  gun  carriages. 

Eighteen  and  a  quarter  miles  from  Crump's,  fifteen  and  a  half 

279 


Indiana  at  Shiloh 

from  Stony  Lonesome — that  is  the  record  of  my  gallant  division. 
Take  it,  please,  remember  it  if  ever  again  you  hear  one  say  it  took 
us  the  whole  day  to  march  the  six  miles  from  Crump's  to  Pitts- 
burg Landing.  Fifteen  and  a  half  miles  from  Stony  Lonesome, 
starting  at  11.30  in  the  forenoon,  and  by  roads  that  would  have 
appalled  the  stoutest  heart  but  for  the  appeal  there  was  in  the 
guns  of  battle. 

Let  us  now  suppose  the  march  sown  with  errors,  an  error  for 
every  step.    Did  not  the  division  condone  them  next  day  ? 

I  shall  not  go  into  details  of  that  %ht.  Find  them,  if  you 
please,  on  the  monuments  of  the  three  regiments  whose  record  I 
am  discussing.  This,  however,  I  will  say — we  fired  the  first  gun  in 
the  morning  of  Monday,  and  when  the  battle  closed  we  were 
beyond  Shiloh  Eun  nearly,  if  not  quite,  a  mile  beyond  the  rest  of 
the  line. 

With  this  I  conclude.  Thank  you  for  the  patience  with  which 
you  have  heard  me. 

The  oration  of  General  Lew  Wallace  was  followed  by  a  quar- 
tette, "The  Vacant  Chair,"  by  the  Mershon  Family  of  Marion, 
Indiana,  assisted  by  Charles  Craumer. 

THE   NAME  OF  OLD  GLORY 

Jamet.  Whitcomb  Riley,  of  Indianapolis,  delivered  the  follow- 
ing ])oem : 

Old  Glory!  say,  who, 

B'   the  ships  and  the  crew, 

Ai  d  the  long,  blended  ranks  of  the  gray  and  the  blue,- 

Who  gave  you,  Old  Glory,  the  name  that  you  bear 

AVith  such  pride  everj^where 

As  you  cast  yourself  free  to  the  rapturous  air 

And  leap  out  full-length,  as  we're  wanting  you  to?— 

Who  gave  you  that  name,  Avith  the  ring  of  the  same, 

And  the  honor  and  fame  so  becoming  to  you? — 

Your  stripes  stroked  in  ripples  of  white  and  of  red, 

With  your  stars  at  their  glittering  best  overhead— 

By  day  or  by  night 

Their  delightfulest  light 

Laughing  down  from  their  little  square  heaven  of  bluel— 

280 


The  Name  of  Old  Glory 

Who  gave  you  the  name  of  Old  Glory? — say,  who — 
Who  gave  yovi  the  name  of  Old  Glory? 

The  old  banner  lifted,  and  faltering  then 
In  vague  lisps  and  whispers  fell  silent  again. 

Old  Glory,  speak  out!  we  are  asking  about 
How  you  happened  to  "favor"  a  name,  so  to  say, 
That  sounds  so  familiar  and  careless  and  gay 
As  we  cheer  it  and  shout  in  our  wild  breezy  way— 
We— the  crowd,  every  man  of  us,  calling  j^ou  that— 
We— Tom,  Dick  and  Harry— each  swinging  his  hat 
And  hurrahing  "Old  Glory!"  like  you  were  our  kin, 
When— Lord!— we  all  know  we're  as  common  as  sin! 
And  yet  it  just  seems  like  you  humor  us  all 
And  waft  us  your  thanks,  as  we  hail  you  and  fall 
Into  line,  with  you  over  us,  waving  us  on 
Where  our  glorified,  sanctified  betters  have  gone. — 
And  this  is  the  reason  we're  wanting  to  know— 
(And  we're  wanting  it  so!— 

Where  our  own  fathers  went  we  are  willing  to  go.)— 
Who  gave  you  the  name  of  Old  Glory?— O— ho!— 
Who  gave  you  the  name  of  Old  Glory? 

The  old  flag  unfurled  with  a  billowy  tin-ill 

For  an  instant,  then  wistfully  sighed  and  was  still. 

Old  Glory:  the  story  we're  wanting  to  hear 
Is  what  the  plain  facts  of  your  christening  were,— 
For  your  name— just  to  hear  it, 
Repeat  it,  and  cheer  it,  's  a  tang  to  the  spirit 
As  salt  as  a  tear; — 

And  seeing  you  fly,  and  the  boys  marching  by. 
There's  a  shout  in  the  throat  and  a  blur  in  the  eye 
And  an  aching  to  live  for  you  always— or  die, 
If,  dying,  we  still  keep  you  waving  on  high. 
And  so,  by  our  love 
For  you,  floating  above. 

And  the  scars  of  all  wars  and  the  sorrows  thereof, 
Who  gave  you  the  name  of  Old  Gloi*y,  and  why 
Are  we  thrilled  at  the  name  of  Old  Glory? 

Then  the  old  banner  leaped,  like  a  sail  in  the  blast, 
And  fluttered  an  audible  answer  at  last. — 

And  it  spake,  with  a  shake  of  the  voice,  and  it  said:- 
By  the  driven  snow-white  and  the  living  blood-red 
Of  my  bars,  and  their  heaven  of  stars  overhead— 
By  the  symbol  conjoined  of  them  all.  skyward  cast, 
As  I  float  from  the  steeple,  or  flap  at  the  mast, 

281 


Indiana  at  Shiloh 

Or  droop  o'er  the  sod  Avhere  tlie  long  grasses  nod,— 
My  name  is  as  old  as  the  glorj'  of  God. 

....  So  I  came  by  the  name  of  Old  Glory. 

Which  was  followed  bv  a  drum  solo,  ''A  reproduction  of  tlie 
Battle  of  Shiloh,"  on  two  drums,  bv  Captain  A.  AV.  Mershon,  the 
original  Drummer  Boy  of  Shiloh,  member  of  the  Thirtieth  Indi- 
ana Infantry. 

PRESENTATION   OF  MONUMENTS 

Colonel  James  S.  AVriglit,  of  the  Indiana  Shiloh  Xational  Park 
Commission,  now  presented  the  monuments  to  Governor  AVinfield 
T.  Durbin,  in  the  following'  words : 
Mr.  Chairman  and  FeUow  Citizens: 

i'orty-one  years  ago  a  great  army  was  encamped  upon  this  field, 
going  through  the  general  routine  of  camp  life,  singing  their 
camp  songs,  writing  letters  to  loved  ones  at  home  and  thinking  of 
the  numy  happy  times  they  would  have  when  the  cruel  war  was 
over.  During  that  great  war  ruin  seemingly  held  this  great  coun- 
try of  ours  in  the  balance.  Our  Government  was  threatened, 
many  different  industries  halted  to  see  the  final  outcome  of  the 
struggle  and  the  world  silently  viewed  the  war,  anxious  for  its 
result.  The  question  that  could  not  be  settled  by  legislation  was 
by  that  war  forever  dispensed  with.  Perhaps  there  was  no  other 
battle  ever  fought  where  a  ictory  was  of  more  importance  than  was 
the  Battle  of  Shiloh. 

The  Union  men  had  advanced  two  hundred  thirty  miles  from 
their  base  of  supplies,  and  if  the  Confederate  Army  was  defeated 
it  meant  the  opening  of  the  Mississippi  River  and  the  loss  of  the 
great  Mississippi  Valley  to  the  Confederacy.  Just  at  the  break  of 
day,  and  as  the  sun  rose  in  all  its  beauty,  and  as  the  Soutliern 
mocking  bird  perched  on  the  topmost  twig  of  the  magnolia,  send- 
ing up  to  heaven  its  melodious  strains,  and  all  nature  seemed  to 
be  rejoicing,  the  sound  of  musketry  was  heard  in  the  distance. 
Then  came  a  sight  that  none  but  soldiers  who  had  been  in  battle 
could  describe.  The  saddling  of  horses,  the  command  of  ofiicers 
to  fall  in,  the  dashing  of  orderlies  and  aids  to  the  different  bri- 
gades  and  regiments,   the   distribution   of   ammunition   and   tlie 

282 


Presentation  of  Monuments 

formation  of  a  line  of  battle,  foretold  that  a  great  conflict  was  near 
at  hand.  On  the  enemy  came.  And  the  glitter  of  the  bayonet, 
the  flashing  of  the  sabre,  the  moving  of  artillery,  the  roaring  of 
nmsketry,  told  that  two  great  armies  had  met  in  deadly  conflict. 
And  for  eight  consecntive  hours  an  open  field  fight  was  waged 
such  as  had  never  before  occurred  on  this  continent.  The  battle 
was  on.  Our  lines  were  broken  and  beaten  back,  and  as  the  sun 
went  down  and  dark  came  we  found  the  Union  lines  formed  in  the 
rear  of  the  line  of  artiUery  with  our  left  resting  on  the  river. 

FIELD    COVERED    WITH    DEAD. 

The  field  was  covered  with  the  dead  and  dying,  and  looking  over 
the  defeated  ranks  of  our  companies  and  regiments  the  strongest 
liearts  felt  sick  and  faint.  As  I  sat  at  the  roots  of  that  old  oak 
tree,  not  to  sleep,  but  to  rest  and  to  offer  a  prayer  to  the  god  of 
Imttle  to  spare  us  from  another  such  day,  the  news  was  spread  that 
BuelFs  army  had  commenced  crossing  the  river  and  was  marching 
to  the  front.  General  Lew  Wallace  had  arrived  with  his  division 
and  had  taken  his  position  on  our  right.  Thus  closed  the  first 
day  of  the  conflict,  and  in  the  drenching  storm  we  spent  the  night. 
At  the  break  of  day  on  the  morning  of  the  7th  General  Wallace 
opened  the  fight,  and  all  along  the  line  of  battle  the  battle  waged, 
if  possible,  fiercer  than  it  did  the  day  before.  For  hours  the  main 
line  was  unmoved  until  General  Wallace  moved  forward,  taking 
position  after  position,  drove  back  their  left  fiank  and  compelled 
them  to  retreat.  kSliouts  of  victory  filled  the  air,  and  hour  after 
hour  we  regained  positions  that  were  lost  the  day  before,  until  the 
whole  field  had  been  recaptured  and  we  were  left  in  possession. 
Thus  ended  the  second  day  of  the  great  conflict,  but  not  as  did  the 
first,  for  defeat  was  turned  to  victory,  but  many  of  the  brave  men 
were  dead.  Worse  than  the  plague  that  falls  upon  men  was  the 
result  of  this  battle.  The  dead  and  dying  and  the  pitiful  stories 
of  the  loved  ones  at  home  told  by  the  wounded  boys  upon  the  field, 
and  the  bloody  field,  are  things  never  to  be  forgotten. 

Tw^o-score  years  and  one  have  passed  since  we  struggled  in  that 
remarkable  battle  upon  that  field,  and  as  I  look  into  your  faces, 
Tnions  and  Confederates,  I  thank  God  that  I  have  lived  to  see  the 

283 


Indiana  at  Shiloh 

time  when  we  who  were  once  enemies  are  now  friends.  Who  wore 
once  proud  to  say  that  we  rested  under  a  different  flag,  now  as 
brothers  and  together  wrap  the  stars  and  stripes  about  us  and 
rest  in  peace.  Hand  in  hand  we  wander  over  this  field,  Confed- 
erates and  Unions,  viewing  the  honored  graves  of  those  who  died 
for  country's  sake ;  relating  those  most  interesting  and  never-tire- 
some stories  of  those  years  and  '61  and  '65,  together  mth  the 
stories  of  that  strife  in  which  our  sons  were  brothers,  the  war  with 
Spain.  Since  the  close  of  the  war  the  Government  has  been 
blessed  with  untold  prosperity,  IsTorth  and  South  alike.  The  lines 
of  transportation  and  communication  are  very  rapidly  approaching 
the  stage  of  perfection;  it  has  increased  in  wealth  so  rapidly  that 
today  it  is  impossible  to  approximate  its  real  worth.  It  has  grown 
to  be  the  greatest  of  manufacturing  centers  and  is  looked  upon  by 
the  entire  world  \vith  admiration.  It  has  taken  charge  of  all  the 
great  battlefields  and  turned  them  into  consecrated  spots  where 
rest  the  ISTation's  dead,  and  invited  the  States  to  erect  monuments 
to  the  regiments  that  struggled  on  the  various  fields  of  battle. 

Indiana's  commission. 

In  March,  1901,  Colonel  C.  C.  Schreeder  introduced  a  bill  in 
the  General  Assembly  of  Indiana  asking  for  an  appropriation  of 
$25,000  to  erect  upon  this  field  twenty-one  monuments,  nineteen 
infantry  and  two  battery,  which  bill  authorized  you,  Hon.  Winfield 
T.  Durbin,  Governor  of  Indiana,  to  appoint  a  commission  to  take 
charge  of  the  work,  and  on  May  3,  1901,  we  received  our  commis- 
sions. As  a  member  of  the  Indiana  ISTational  Park  Commission, 
it  falls  upon  me  to  present  to  your  Excellency  the  monuments 
Avhicli  have  been  erected  by  the  State  of  Indiana  upon  the  Battle- 
field of  Shiloh.  And  in  this  connection  it  is  proper  to  give  you  a 
brief  account  of  the  w^ork  of  the  commission.  After  having  been 
called  by  your  Excellency,  we  met  and  organized  and  elected 
Thomas  B.  Wood,  of  Franklin,  Indiana,  as  our  President.  The  first 
important  work  imposed  upon  this  Commission  was  that  of  estab- 
lishing historically  important  positions  held  and  occupied  by  the 
respective  Indiana  regiments  and  batteries  during  this  battle,  to 
locate  the  proper  sites  for  the  monuments  and  to  establish  the 

284 


Presentation  of  Monuments 

fighting-  positions  of  these  organizations  during  the  hattk;  And, 
though  forty  years  had  passed  since  the  forests  of  Shiloh  thun- 
dered Avith  the  guns  of  the  contending  armies,  and  in  many  places 
the  woods  had  been  cleared  away,  while  in  others  dense  forests 
had  grown  up,  changing  the  appearance  of  the  battlefield  and 
country,  yet  time  had  not  changed  the  rolling  ground  and  valleys 
nor  the  prominent  historical  locations.  Many  days  were  spent  on 
the  battlefield  by  the  Commission  in  a  careful  investigation  and  in 
locating  the  lines  and  positions  of  these  regiments  and  battery 
commands.  All  were  located  to  the  satisfaction  of  the  Shiloh 
iSTational  Military  Park  Commission  in  charge  of  the  park. 

And  here  your  Commission  desires  to  express  its  thanks  to  the 
jSTational  Commission.  For  nearly  two  years  Colonel  Cornelius 
Cadle,  Chan-man,  Colonel  Josiah  Patterson  and  Major  J.  H.  Ash- 
craft,  Commissioners,  and  especially  Major  J).  W.  Reed,  Secre- 
tary and  Historian,  and  Atwell  Thompson,  Engineer  in  Charge  of 
the  Park,  have  all  been  untiring  in  our  behalf. 

THE    MONUMENTS. 

Circulars  were  sent  by  this  Commission  to  all  the  principal  mon- 
ument makers  in  the  country,  asking  for  designs  and  bids  for  tlie 
construction  of  these  monuments  and  also  asking  that  they  submit 
to  the  Commission  with  each  design  proper  samples  of  granite  and 
Bedford  oolitic  stone.  Various  styles  and  designs  of  monuments 
to  the  number  of  nearly  one  hundred  fifty  were  submitted  to  the 
Commission.  The  members  of  tlie  Commission  were  called  to- 
gether by  the  President,  Captain  Thomas  B.  Wood,  and  after 
spending  considerable  time  in  examining  the  samples  of  stone  sub- 
mitted and  the  different  designs  for  the  monuments  they  were 
found  to  be  so  varied  in  style  that  the  Commission  did  not  get 
tlirough  with  closing  the  contract  until  they  had  to  adjourn.  As 
a  matter  of  economy  I  introduced  a  resolution  providing  that  a 
committee  of  three,  with  the  President  of  the  Commission  as  chair- 
man, be  appointed  to  personally  take  charge  of  the  work  and  to 
contract  for  the  same.  This  resolution  was  unanimously  adopted, 
and  thereupon  the  President  appointed  the  other  two  members  to 
serve  on  this  committee,  who  were  Benjamin  M.  Ilutchins  and 

285 


Indiana  at  Shiloh 

Kichohis  Ensley.  Several  months  were  consumed  by  this  com- 
mittee in  getting  the  contract  closed.  As  the  amount  appropriated 
for  each  monument  wr.s  limited,  the  object  this  committee  had  in 
view  was  to  get  the  largest  and  most  appropriate  design  for  the 
money.  Indiana  Bedford  oolitic  stone  was  selected  by  the  major- 
ity for  the  monuments  and  the  design  of  John  R.  Lowe,  of  Indi- 
anapolis, was  selected  as  the  largest  and  most  appropriate  one 
subnntted.  These  monuments  are  now  erected  in  this  park,  each 
monun)ent  having  made  one  carload,  or  twenty-one  carloads  in  all. 
After  the  contract  was  let  for  the  twenty-one  monuments  it  was 
ascertained  that  there  should  have  been  one  erected  to  the  Second 
Indiana  Cavalry,  and  during  the  last  session  of  the  General 
Assend^ly  Colonel  C.  C.  Schreeder  asked  for  $1,500  for  that 
purpose,  and  as  soon  as  possible  it  will  be  placed  in  position  to 
our  left. 

The  work  of  preparing  the  report  of  the  locations  selected  for 
each  regiment  and  battery  monument  and  the  writing  of  the 
inscriptions  for  the  front  and  the  historical  inscriptions  for  the 
back  of  each  of  these  monuments,  from  which  the  future  history 
of  Indiana  will  be  written,  and  all  of  which  had  to  conform  with 
the  war  records,  official  reports  and  the  rules  of  the  ^Var  Depart- 
ment, was  assigned  to  Captain  Xicholas  Ensley,  he  having  served 
in  both  days'  battle.  This  was  the  most  difficult  task  of  all,  and 
many  months  of  Captain  Ensley's  time  were  given  to  the  work 
and  to  the  conducting  of  a  large  and  important  correspondence, 
to  all  of  which  he  gave  his  best  efforts,  inspired  by  a  feeling  of 
love  and  patriotism  to  our  soldiers  and  comrades  who  fought  at 
Shiloh  and  to  our  beloved  State  of  Indiana,  which  had  so  gener- 
ously provided  the  means  with  which  to  accomplish  this  important 
work. 

MORE    WORK    TO    DO. 

This  service  does  not  close  the  work  of  this  Commission.  There 
still  remains  a  sum  of  money  unexpended  and  which  will  be  care- 
fully used  in  completing  the  work  of  tlie  Commission,  including 
securing  photographs  of  all  the  monuments  erected,  photographs 
of  important  battleiield  scenes  in  the  park,  photographs  of  Gen- 

286 


Presentation  of  Monuments 

era  Is  and  officers  on  both  tlio  Union  and  Confederate  side  who 
were  killed  in  action,  photographs  of  commanding  Generals,  both 
living  and  dead,  photographs  of  the  commanding  officers  of  all 
regiments  and  batteries  engaged  in  the  battle,  a  photograph  of 
Gov^ernor  Oliver  P.  Morton  and  one  of  the  present  Governor,  the 
making  of  half-tone  cnts  of  them  all  for  nse  in  illnstrating  the 
final  report,  the  completion  of  all  historical  mannscript  so  it  may 
be  ready  for  the  printer  and  the  publication  of  said  historical 
report  in  vohime  form,  all  of  which  is  yet  to  be  accomplished  by 
this  Commission. 

Indiana's  loss  in  the  two  days'  battle  at  Shiloh,  April  G  and  7, 
1802,  was  1,259.  Of  this  number  one  hundred  sixty  were  killed 
upon  the  field  during  the  battle,  many  of  the  wounded  died  after 
the  battle,  and  iiianv  others  were  maimed,  disabled  and  helpless 
for  life.  On  Sunday,  April  Gth,  the  first  day's  battle,  Indiana  had 
but  three  regiments  and  one  battery  engaged,  viz. :  The  Twenty- 
fifth,  Thirty-first  and  Forty-fourth  Eegiments  and  the  Sixth  Bat- 
tery, which  were  engaged  constantly  the  entire  day.  The  Twenty- 
fifth  Eegiment  was  engaged  in  front  of  Shiloh  Church  and  to  the 
right  of  the  "Review  field,"  while  the  Thirty-first  and  Forty- 
fourth  Eegiments  were  engaged  on  the  left  of  the  historical  "Hor- 
nets' ITest,"  where  the  dead  and  wounded  soldiers  wearing  both 
the  blue  and  the  gray,  lay  upon  the  ground  thicker  than  sheaves 
of  grain  ever  did  in  a  harvest  field.  Here,  during  the  day's  battle, 
the  woods  caught  fire  and  many  dead  and  wounded  were  burned. 
The  inscriptions  on  each  of  these  twenty-one  monuments  will  tell 
Indiana's  historic  story.  Sixteen  Indiana  regiments  and  two  bat- 
teries were  engaged  during  Monday,  April  7th,  the  second  day's 
great  battle,  and  their  persistent  bravery  and  patriotic  devotion 
were  never  exceeded  at  any  time. 

Our  honored  Chairman,  Major  General  Lewis  Wallace,  Com- 
mander of  the  Third  Division  of  the  Army  of  the  Tennessee,  the 
only  surviving  General  of  the  battle,  opened  the  battle  on  the 
morning  of  the  7th  at  5.30  a.m.,  with  the  first  shot  of  the  day  by 
Lieutenant  George  E.  BroAvn,  conmianding  the  Xintli  Indiana 
Battery.  General  Wallace's  Division  was  on  the  right  of  the 
army,  which  did  not  meet  with  a  repulse  during  the  entire  day's 

287 


Indiana  at  Shiloh 

battle.    When  the  battle  closed  in  the  evening  his  division  was  on 
the  advanced  line,  halting  on  the  south  side  of  Shiloh  Branch. 

Indiana's  name  and  fame  on  the  field  of  Shiloh  have  gone  into 
history.  Fortj-one  years  have  now  filed  by  and  Indiana  has  built 
these  monuments  to  the  memory  of  her  fallen  sons.  Yet  the  mon- 
uments are  not  mortuary  affairs,  but  monuments  to  liberty  and 
civilization ;  not  to  create  a  feeling  of  sadness,  but  a  thrill  of  patri- 
otism and  love  for  the  soldier  who  fought  for  his  country  on  the 
field  of  Shiloh.    Governor,  I  now  present  these  monuments  to  you. 

ACCEPTANCE   OF  MONUMENTS      . 

Governor  Winfield  T.  Durbin,  in  accepting  the  monuments  for 
the  Indiana  Commission  and  in  presenting  them  to  the  United 
States,  said : 

Gentlemen  of  the  Commission: 

On  behalf  of  the  people  of  Indiana  I  receive  these  monuments, 
and  in  their  name  I  thank  you  for  the  energy  and  intelligence 
with  which  you  have  discharged  your  important  duty.  Your  task 
has  been  an  arduous  one,  requiring  in  its  fulfillment  the  same 
unselfish  spirit  of  devotion  animating  the  men  of  Indiana  who 
fought  upon  this  glorious  field  of  battle  on  April  6th  and  7th, 
1862,  It  has  been  yours  to  fix  the  facts  of  history  in  imperishable 
stone,  quarried,  as  was  the  heroism  it  commemorates,  from  the 
heart  of  our  beloved  State.  Shakespeare  said  that  there  are 
"sermons  in  stones,"  and  surely  these  monuments  shall  speak  to 
generations  yet  unborn  with  an  eloquence  surpassing  that  attain- 
able by  human  tongue.  Here  through  the  centuries  shall  stand 
these  silent  sentinels  of  valor,  enduring  as  the  hills,  typifying  in 
their  rugged  strength  the  stubborn  courage  of  those  Indiana  sol- 
diers who,  when  night  fell  on  a  field  of  terrible  disaster,  rested 
upon  their  arms  with  resolution  in  their  hearts,  and,  on  the  mor- 
row, rose  with  a  spirit  unsubdued  and  unconquerable  to  carry 
their  country's  flag  to  splendid  victory. 

Shiloh!  What  memories  that  name  brings  across  the  years 
to  those  of  the  generation  upon  which  God  laid  the  duty  of  solving 
in  a  half-hundred  long,  terrible  months  of  sorrow  and  sacrifice, 

288 


Acceptance  of  Monuments 

the  problem  of  the  Nation's  destiny.  To  those  survivors  of  this 
battle  whose  happy  fortune  it  has  been  to  witness  not  only  the 
Union's  restoration,  but  its  growth  in  greatness  to  a  place  among 
the  powers  of  the  world  undreamed  of  forty  years  ago,  it  recalls  a 
roar  of  battle  more  terrible  than  ever  before  had  thundered  in  the 
Western  hemisphere.  It  peoples  this  now  peaceful  landscape  with 
two  mighty  armies,  grappling  for  two  days  in  bloody  conflict.  It 
fills  the  air  with  the  unceasing  crackle  of  musketry,  the  roar  of 
constant  cannonading,  the  shout  of  the  charge  and  the  groan  of 
the  dying.  To  those  who  waited  at  home  for  news  from  the  front, 
the  mothers  and  wives  who  w^ere  as  true  soldiers  of  the  Kepublic 
as  those  who  marched  in  line  of  battle,  it  brings  memories  of 
anguish  and  anxiety  succeeding  the  first  vague  rumor  that  a  great 
battle  had  been  fought  at  Pittsburg  Landing,  followed  by  the 
merciless  details  of  terrible  slaughter,  concluded  at  last  with  the 
long  lists  of  killed  and  wounded,  which  threw  the  shadow  of  death 
upon  more  than  a  thousand  Hoosier  households. 

COST    OF    WAE. 

It  was  after  Shiloh  that  the  American  people  awoke  to  a  full 
realization  of  the  terrible  cost  of  civil  war.  Within  forty-eight 
hours  nearly  ten  thousand  Union  soldiers  fell  dead  and  wounded 
upon  this  field;  fewer  American  soldiers  dropped  before  the  fire 
of  British  troops  during  all  the  eight  years  of  the  American  Eevo- 
lution.  On  this  one  battlefield  of  the  Eebellion  the  loss  of  the  con- 
tending armies  in  killed  and  wounded  was  twice  as  great  as  the 
combined  loss  of  the  American  land  forces  in  both  the  second  war 
with  G-reat  Britain  and  the  war  with  Mexico.  The  twenty  regi- 
ments and  two  batteries  which  represented  Indiana  at  Shiloh  lost 
in  killed  and  wounded  1,249  men — a  greater  loss  than  was  sus- 
tained by  the  American  forces  at  Brandywine,  Germantown  or 
Kings  Mountain — three  of  the  bloodiest  conflicts  of  the  American 
Bevolution.  Yet  tliis  was  but  the  first  of  a  series  of  battles  unex- 
ampled in  the  history  of  warfare  for  the  courage  with  which  they 
were  waged  on  both  sides,  or  for  the  percentage  of  loss  of  life. 
Manassas,  Antietam,  Fredericksburg,  Stone  River,  Chancellors- 
ville,  Gettysburg,  Chickamauga,  the  Wilderness,  Cold  Harbor  and 

(19)  289 


Indiana  at  Shiloh 

a  hundred  other  holocausts  were  to  come.  As  many  Indiana  sol- 
diers were  to  give  up  their  lives  for  the  flag  before  the  last  chapter 
of  that  tragedy  was  written  as  had  been  yielded  for  it  by  all 
America  in  all  the  wars  fought  under  the  stars  and  stripes  before 
that  fateful  shot  in  Charleston  bay  signaled  the  beginning  of  the 
war  between  the  States. 

But  never  did  the  Hoosier  commonwealth  rise  more  majestically 
to  the  occasion  than  in  the  hour  when  the  people  of  Indiana  rea- 
lized the  price  her  sons  had  paid  for  victory  in  this  great  battle  for 
the  control  of  the  continent's  strategic  waterway.  Over  the  State 
swept  a  wave,  not  of  irresolution  and  indecision,  but  of  patriotic 
fervor,  and  the  spirit  of  sacrifice  for  the  flag's  sake  took  only 
deeper  hold  on  Hoosier  hearts.  Indiana  looked  upon  the  dreadful 
list  of  her  sons  wounded  and  dead.  Her  answer  was  more  soldiers 
for  the  cause,  marching  out  of  the  State  capital  with  the  blessing 
of  Oliver  P.  Morton  upon  them,  regiment  after  regiment,  battery 
after  battery,  until  Indiana  had  given  more  generously  of  her 
blood  and  treasure  than  any  other  State  whose  soldiers  fought 
beneath  the  Stars  and  Stripes. 

Indiana's  glory. 

I  shall  not  attempt  to  dwell  today  upon  the  brave  part  borne 
by  Indiana  troops  upon  this  battlefield.  If  my  lips  were  not  mute 
in  the  presence  of  those  monuments  which  the  heroism  of  20,000 
Indiana  soldiers,  living  and  dead,  make  expressive  beyond  the 
power  of  speech,  then  they  would  falter  in  the  presence  of  our 
presiding  officer,  the  most  distinguished  surviving  participant  in 
the  events  we  now  commemorate,  who,  having  laid  down  a  sword 
which  flashed  wherever  the  fight  raged  thickest  in  two  of  the 
Republic's  wars,  has  conquered  a  world  with  his  pen,  leading  it 
captive  at  the  wheels  of  Ben-Hur's  chariot.  Suffice  it  to  say  that 
here,  as  on  hundreds  of  other  battlefields,  their  courage  was 
tested,  their  devotion  tried  in  the  fiery  crucible  of  war,  and  came 
forth  gleaming  like  fine  gold.  Here  they  resolutely  faced  the 
bravest  foes  the  world  could  send  against  them,  and  stood  their 
ground  till  victory  shone  beneath  the  lifted  clouds  of  battle.  And 
from  this  field  these  shattered  regiments  marched  on  to  other 

290 


Acceptance  of  Monuments 

fields,  doing  their  diitv  as  they  saw  it,  scornful  of  danger,  con- 
temptuous of  hardship,  lifted  above  the  fear  of  suffering  or  death 
by  the  inspiration  of  a  cause  they  deemed  holy  and  of  a  flag  they 
loved.  We  have  done  well,  my  fellow-citizens  of  Indiana,  to 
build  at  the  very  axis  of  our  splendid  State  the  greatest  soldiers' 
monument  in  all  the  world,  commemorating  not  so  much  a  cause 
or  a  leadership  as  the  heroic  qualities  which  have  shone  forth  at 
crucial  moments  in  the  history  of  the  Nation.  If  the  Indiana  of 
the  future  be  true  to  the  ideals  for  which  that  monument  lifts  its 
beautiful  proportions,  and  to  the  qualities  of  character  it  com- 
memorates, great  will  remain  her  place  among  the  States  so  long 
as  the  Eepublic  shall  endure — and  may  it  endure  forever ! 

SHKINES    FOK    THE    FUTURE. 

In  that  same  sense  the  Govermnent  does  well  to  set  apart  these 
battlefields.  Let  them  become  shrines  for  future  generations  of 
Americans — not  that  war  may  be  glorified,  but  that  courage  may 
be  commemorated ;  not  that  we  may  celebrate  the  victory  of  a 
cause  wdiich  finds  its  irore  enduring  monument  in  a  Government 
that  realizes  Daniel  Webster's  dream  at  last — of  a  Union  "one 
and  inseparable,  uoav  and  forever,"  but  that  the  sublime  courage 
which  leads  men  to  give  up  their  lives,  if  need  be,  for  conviction's 
sake,  may  be  exalted.  The  boundaries  between  the  IvTorth  and 
South  are,  thank  God,  no  longer  lines  of  battle,  and  here,  amid 
the  mingling  throngs  of  men  who  wore  the  blue  and  men  who  wore 
the  gray,  their  children  and  their  children's  children,  the  old 
battle  lines  of  cleavage  become  instruments  of  reunion.  Standing 
amid  the  memories  which  throng  this  field,  we  bring  to  mind 
another  and  a  later  war,  wherein  the  sons  of  those  who  gallantly 
charged  with  Albert  Sidney  Johnston,  and  those  wdio  stubbornly 
stood  with  Ulysses  Grant,  marched  side  by  side  under  a  flag  com-' 
mon  to  both,  and  the  words  of  the  silent  chieftain,  Avriting  of  this 
very  battle  a  dozen  years  ago,  seemed  to  be  instinct  with  proph- 
ecy :  "The  troops  on  both  sides  were  American,  and  united  they 
need  not  fear  any  foreign  foe." 

It  is  my  pleasant  duty,  Colouel  Sanger,  on  behalf  of  the  State 
of  Indiana,  to  turn  over  to  you,  representing  the  United  States 

291 


Indiana  at  Shiloh 

Government,  these  monuments  erected  in  accordance  with  a  gen- 
erous and  patriotic  resolution  of  the  Sixty-second  General  Assem- 
bly of  Indiana.  We  give  them  as  proudly  and  as  freely  as  the 
men  whose  ser\dces  they  commemorate  gave  their  blood  that  the 
flag  might  be  preserved  without  the  loss  of  a  star  from  its  azure 
field.  That  the  Indiana  of  the  future,  whenever  required  by  the 
Nation's  need,  may  emulate  the  example  of  the  embattled  regi- 
ments which  gloriously  maintained  the  traditions  of  the  State 
upon  this  historic  field  forty-one  years  ago  today,  is  our  most 
ardent  aspiration. 

RECEIVING   INDIANA'S  GIFT 

When  the  Governor  concluded  his  eloquent  tribute  to  the  valor 
of  Indianians,  "America"  was  sung.  Then  William  Gary  San- 
ger, in  behalf  of  the  Secretary  of  War  and  the  United  States 
Government,  formally  accepted  the  monuments,  saying  in  part: 

In  the  absence  of  the  Secretary  of  War  it  is  my  pri^dlege  to 
receive,  on  behalf  of  the  United  States,  these  monuments  which 
have  been  erected  to  perpetuate  the  heroism  of  the  soldiers  of 
Indiana.  It  is  fitting  that  the  State  should  make  enduring  record 
of  the  part  which  her  sons  took  in  the  battle,  and  of  the  courage 
and  devotion  mth  which  they  poured  out  their  life's  blood.  The 
older  men  here  will  remember  the  enthusiasm  with  which  Indiana 
responded  to  the  call  of  President  Lincoln  for  volunteers  and  the 
student  knows  the  history  of  its  soldiers  in  the  armies  of  Grant 
and  Buell,  and  with  the  fighting  forces  at  Bowling  Green,  at  Mill 
Springs  and  all  through  this  region  in  the  operations  leading  up  to 
the  occupation  of  Corinth. 

We  can  not  think  of  the  State  and  its  soldiers  mthout  remem- 
bering the  splendid  work  of  Governor  Oliver  P.  Morton,  whose 
patriotic  and  effective  labor  has  left  a  legacy  of  which  his  State 
is  justly  proud,  and  as  we  stand  here  today  on  the  battlefields 
and  think  of  the  suffering  of  the  wounded,  who  can  forget  that  he 
started  on  its  mission  of  mercy  the  first  steamboat  to  arrive  here 
forty-one  years  ogo  with  surgeons  and  medical  supplies. 


292 


Receiving   Indiana's  Gift 

Shiloh  was  not  only  the  first  great  battle  of  the  West,  but  it  was 
the  first  battle  which  gave  to  the  country  a  realizing  sense  of  the 
magnitude  of  the  struggle.  General  Grant  said  that  up  to  the 
Battle  of  Shiloh,  he,  with  thousands  of  other  citizens,  believed 
that  the  war  might  end  suddenly  if  a  decisive  victory  could  be 
gained,  but  after  the  fight  he  "gave  up  all  idea  of  saving  the 
Union  except  by  complete  conquest." 

The  Confederate  assault,  which  was  made  largely  by  untrained 
soldiers,  has  been  properly  called  a  military  masterpiece.  The 
heavy  loss  on  both  sides  was  conclusive  evidence  of  the  courage 
with  which  the  battle  was  fought,  and  proves  what  we  all  know, 
that  the  American  soldier  never  knows  when  he  is  beaten.  This 
trait,  and  many  other  soldierly  qualities,  make  us  all  justly  proud 
of  the  record  of  our  fighting  forces,  and  confident  that  in  any 
emergency  they  will  bear  themselves  as  soldiers  should. 

Time  does  not  permit  me  to  repeat  the  names  of  Indiana's 
heroes  who  died  here,  or  of  those  who  lived  to  bear  with  modesty 
through  later  years  laurels  which  they  won  on  this  battlefield. 

The  Federal  Government,  in  accepting  these  monuments,  be- 
comes charged  with  the  duty  of  giiarding  them  and  keeping  fresh 
in  the  memory  of  the  people  a  record  of  the  deeds  which  they  com- 
memorate. In  creating  and  keeping  these  national  parks,  the 
country  is  not  merely  perpetuating  the  fame  of  brave  men ;  it  is 
not  merely  recording  with  landmarks  of  granite  and  bronze  the 
gallant  part  which  the  soldiers  on  both  sides  took  in  the  awful  con- 
tests of  the  civil  war ;  it  is  not  merely  emphasizing  the  fact  that  a 
united  country  thinks  with  pride  of  the  valor  of  all  the  heroes  who 
fought  in  that  great  struggle,  but  it  is  putting  into  visible  form 
the  conviction  of  the  people  that  examples  of  brave  and  faithful 
performance  of  duty  should  be  ever  honored  throughout  our  land. 
We  should  never  forget  that  the  lessons  of  war  are  but  imper- 
fectly learned  if  we  think  of  them  as  only  helping  us  to  bear  our- 
selves bravely  in  the  face  of  an  armed  enemy.  In  times  of  peace 
there  are  battles  to  be  fought  and  victories  to  be  won,  the  effect 
of  which  upon  the  destinies  of  mankind  are  as  far-reaching  as  the 
results  of  an  armed  conflict.    Honor,  courage,  integrity,  devotion 


293 


Indiana  at  Shiloh 

to  principle,  and  the  faithful  performance  of  duty  are  just  as 
essential  to  the  greatness  of  a  free  people  as  courage  and  self-sac- 
rifice are  to  the  success  of  a  fighting  army. 

The  principles  upon  which  our  Government  rests  do  not,  of 
themselves,  insure  good  government ;  they  merely  give  to  the 
people  the  power  to  have  that  kind  of  government  which  the 
people  desire  and  they  can  make  it  as  good  or  as  bad  as  they  msh. 
As  patriotic  Americans,  we  should  not  be  discouraged  because 
there  is  need  in  so  many  directions  for  forceful  and  effective  work 
in  improving  existing  conditions.  From  these  impressive  scenes 
we  can  draw  inspiration  and  help  for  the  better  performance  of 
the  duties  Avhich  crowd  upon  us.  The  memory  of  the  brave  sol- 
diers wlio  fought  on  this  and  other  battlefields  Avill  never  die,  for 
so  long  as  the  country  endures  their  example  will  help  the  men 
and  women  in  the  years  yet  to  come  to  strive  courageously  toward 
that  high  standard  to  which  every  American  should  aspire. 

ADDRESS  OF  COLONEL  JOSIAH   PATTERSON' 

Colonel  Josiah  Patterson,  a  member  of  the  ISTational  Shiloh 
Commission,  is  the  representative  of  the  Army  of  the  Mississippi, 
commanded  by  General  Albert  Sidney  Johnston.  Colonel  Patter- 
son is  an  honored  citizen  of  Memphis,  has  represented  that  Con- 
gressional District  in  Congress  three  terms,  and  was  succeeded  by 
his  son,  Hon.  Malcolm  P.  Patterson.  The  Colonel  spoke  as  fol- 
lows : 
Mr.  Chairman,  Comrades,  Ladies  and  Gentlemen: 

Thoughtful  and  patriotic  men  have  always  realized  that  the 
American  Union,  as  it  was  conceived  and  understood  by  the  fath- 
ers, could  not  be  perpetuated  by  force.  Armies  may  maintain 
the  territorial  integrity  of  the  Republic,  but  they  are  powerless  to 
shoot  patriotism  into  an  unwilling  people.  Such  a  union  as  has 
existed  for  centuries  between  England  and  Ireland  may  be  main- 
tained indefinitely  by  force ;  but  it  requires  something  more  to 
establish  such  a  union  as  exists  between  England  and  Scotland. 

There  is  one  cardinal  doctrine  which  lies  at  the  root  of  our 
American  system,  and  it  is  that  free  institutions  can  only  be  estab- 

'  Note.— Colonel  Patterson  has  since  died. 

294 


Address   of  Colonel  Patterson 

lished  and  perpetuated  by  the  consent  of  the  governed.  It  would 
be  as  impossible  for  the  stars  to  keep  their  courses,  uninfluenced 
by  the  law  of  gravitation,  as  for  the  States  to  sustain  their  consti- 
tutional relations  to  the  Union,  and  to  each  other,  without  the 
inspiration  of  patriotism.  If  the  lessons  taught  by  history  are  any 
guide  for  the  future,  then  thoughtful  men  were  justified  in  appre- 
hending more  danger  to  our  institutions  from  the  aftermath  of 
the  Civil  War  than  from  the  upheaval  which  produced  it. 

How  to  rekindle  the  fires  of  patriotism,  and  re-cement  the 
Union  by  the  consent  of  the  governed,  became,  after  Appomattox, 
the  one  great  problem  which  engaged,  not  only  the  attention  of 
our  msest  statesmen,  but  the  solicitude  of  the  friends  of  free  gov- 
ernment throughout  the  world. 

Soon  after  the  conclusion  of  the  war,  one  eminent  statesman 
advised  his  countrymen  to  forget  the  struggle.  His  plan  was  to 
furl  all  the  battle-flags,  and  remove  from  public  view  the  memen- 
toes of  the  unliajDpy  conflict.  To  the  veteran  of  the  Union  army, 
this  suggestion  implied  that  he  had  been  simply  an  executioner, 
and  having  performed  his  painful  duty,  he  ought  in  decency  to  lay 
aside  the  uniform  he  honored  in  deference  to  the  Confederate  sol- 
dier he  had  slain,  and  his  surviving  relatives.  To  the  Confed- 
erate veteran,  it  implied  criminality  on  his  part,  and  a  disposition, 
in  view  of  his  contrition  and  penitence,  not  to  remind  him  of  his 
misdeeds.  This  plan,  however  kindly  conceived,  was  alike  offens- 
ive to  the  ISTorth  and  the  South ;  because  the  veterans  of  the  North 
were  only  conscious  of  duty  patriotically  performed,  and  the  vet- 
erans of  the  South  were  unconscious  of  offense,  and  instead  of  pro- 
fessing penitence,  rather  exulted  in  the  sacrifices  they  had  made. 

It  was,  therefore,  evident  that  oblivion  did  not  point  the  way  to 
reconciliation,  jSTeither  side  could,  or  would,  or  should  forget  the 
struggle.  The  Civil  War  was  the  grandest  drama  ever  enacted  in 
American  history,  and  whatever  may  be  the  result  of  the  catas- 
trophe, it  will  remain  a  theme  of  absorbing  interest  for  all  time. 
It  would  be  as  impossible  to  expunge  the  name  of  Lee  from  the 
roll  of  honor  and  fame  in  the  South  as  it  would  be  to  obliterate 
the  name  of  Grant  in  the  North;  and  neither  the  one  nor  the 
other  will  ever  be  forgotten.     It  is,  however,  possible  for  a  patri- 

295 


Indiana  at  Shiloh 

otic  country  to  appropriate  the  name  and  fame  of  both,  and 
thereby  add  luster  to  the  achievements  of  the  armies  they  com- 
manded, and  cement  for  all  time  the  bonds  of  the  Union. 

There  is  only  one  remedy  for  the  cure  of  the  animosities  grow- 
ing out  of  our  great  civil  struggle.  It  is  to  bo  found  in  mutual 
respect  and  forbearance.  It  lies  in  the  recognition  of  the  truth 
that  there  are  always  two  sides  to  every  controversy  of  sufficient 
gravity  to  cause  men  to  offer  up  their  lives  and  fortunes  to  over- 
throw or  maintain  it.  It  is  in  the  realization  that  the  American 
people  have  a  common  destiny,  and  that  destiny  can  only  be 
achieved  in  the  spirit  of  justice  and  righteousness. 

Fortunately,  a  freemasonry  exists  among  brave  and  generous 
men  throughout  the  world.  All  the  more  does  it  exist  among 
brave  and  generous  men  who  have  a  common  origin,  a  common 
language,  a  common  history,  common  traditions  and  a  common 
destiny. 

It  was  fitting  that  the  work  of  reconciliation  and  rehabilitation 
should  begin  with  the  old  soldiers.  Grant  generously  and  gal- 
lantly refrained  from  imposing  humiliating  terms  on  Lee  or  his 
army,  and  from  that  day  no  brave  man  in  the  South  has  ever 
offered  an  apology,  and  no  brave  man  in  the  ITorth  has  ever 
demanded  it. 

The  policy  of  bringing  the  old  veterans  together  on  common 
ground,  where  the  opportunity  would  be  given  to  extend  assur- 
ances of  mutual  esteem,  which  brave  men  always  delight  to 
tender,  was  conceived  in  the  highest  patriotism,  and  was  the  result 
of  the  profoundest  statesmanship. 

What  spots  more  sacred,  or  more  fitting  for  such  trysting 
places,  than  the  great  battlefields  on  which  they  met,  face  to  face, 
in  that  mighty  conflict  of  arms  ? 

Behold  this  Park,  consecrated  by  a  grateful  country  to  Ameri- 
can valor  !  Here  the  great  Republic  has  not  paused  to  inquire  who 
was  right  or  who  was  wrong.  Here  there  is  no  partiality.  Here 
equal  honor  is  done  the  men  who,  forty-one  years  ago,  met  in  the 
shock  of  battle.  Here  there  is  nothing  not  intended  to  stimulate 
patriotism,  no  matter  whence  comes  the  pilgrim  to  do  honor  at  the 


296 


Address  of  Colonel  Patterson 

shrine  of  American  valor.  Here  each  State  whose  sons  partici- 
pated in  the  memorable  Battle  of  Shiloli  is  invited  to  erect  monu- 
ments to  commemorate  their  deeds,  and  the  only  restraint  imposed 
is  to  represent  the  truth  of  history,  and  to  erect  such  monuments 
as  will  not  give  offense  to  any  veteran,  or  the  descendant  of  any 
veteran,  no  matter  under  which  flag  he  fought. 

Here,  we  have  the  hearty  hand-shake,  the  friendly  greeting, 
and  the  kindly  remembrance.  Here,  former  enemies  meet  in  the 
spirit  of  generous  forbearance,  to  recall  the  memories  of  the  past, 
to  relate  the  anecdotes  of  the  camp  and  the  march,  and  to  recount 
the  battle  scenes  through  which  they  have  passed.  Here,  we  have 
no  politics  or  differences.  The  veteran  has  no  party  which  claims 
his  allegiance  when  he  enters  these  sacred  grounds.  He  is  lifted 
above  party  and  section,  and  rejoices  that  he  is  an  American. 

How  calmly,  how  majestically  the  flag  of  the  Union  floats  abov^e 
this  peaceful  and  inspiring  scene !  What  a  theme  is  here  pre- 
sented for  the  poet's  muse  and  the  painter's  brush !  Where  else 
in  the  world,  in  what  other  land  or  country,  has  a  drama  like  this 
been  enacted  ?  Let  me  describe  it  for  the  benefit  of  those  who  are 
not  here  to  witness  it. 

On  this,  the  forty-first  anniversary  of  the  Battle  of  Shiloh, 
many  of  the  sons  of  Indiana  are  here  to  dedicate  the  monuments 
that  State  has  erected  to  the  memory  of  its  gallant  sons.  The 
ceremonies  are  presided  over  by  General  Wallace,  the  last  surviv- 
ing Major  General  who  took  part  in  the  battle.  A  vast  throng  is 
here  present,  composed  of  venerable  Union  and  Confederate  vet- 
erans and  their  descendants.  The  Governor  of  Indiana  is  here  to 
tender  the  monuments  to  the  United  States.  Mr.  Sanger,  the 
representative  of  the  Secretary  of  War,  is  here  to  receive  the 
monuments  in  the  name  of  a  grateful  country.  General  Gordon, 
a  gallant  General  in  the  Confederate  Army,  is  here  representing 
the  Governor  of  Tennessee,  to  participate  in  the  name  of  the  State 
in  these  ceremonies.  Lastly  I  am  here,  representing  on  the  Park 
Commission  the  army  which  that  intrepid  soldier,  Albert  Sidney 
Johnston,  hurled  like  an  avalanche  on  this  field,  directed  by  my 
associates,  both  of  whom  are  Union  veterans,  in  the  name  of  the 


297 


Indiana  at  Shiloh 

Commission,  to  receive  these  monuments  into  our  keeping,  as  the 
guardians  appointed  by  the  Secretary  of  War  to  maintain,  pre- 
serve and  beautify  this  Park.  v 

Who  will  attempt  to  estimate  in  dollars  and  cents  the  value  to 
the  American  people  of  an  event  like  this?  The  cost  of  all  the 
military  parks  established  by  the  Government  has  not  exceeded 
the  cost  of  one  battleship.  But  what  are  battleships,  cruisers, 
forts  and  fortifications  when  estimated  in  comparison  mth  the 
restoration  of  fraternal  relations  between  the  Union  and  Confed- 
erate veterans  and  their  descendants?  Here  is  kindled  a  spark 
which  will  grow,  as  the  years  roll  by,  into  a  flame  of  patriotism, 
and  in  the  future  this  Republic  will  stand  impregnably  intrenched 
behind  a  rampart  of  brave  hearts,  throbbing  in  the  breasts  of  mil- 
lions of  patriotic  Americans,  forever  guarding  its  flag,  the  peace, 
honor  and  happiness  of  its  people,  the  integrity  of  its  territory  and 
the  freedom  of  its  institutions. 

Eecalling  in  this  presence  the  memories  of  the  past,  and  with 
a  heart  which  cherishes  in  its  inmost  core  the  honor  and  glory  of 
my  comrades  in  arms,  I  do  not  hesitate  to  pronounce  a  malediction 
on  all  men  who  would  cherish  or  revive  the  animosities  of  the 
Civil  War. 

Accursed  be  the  coward,  IS^orth  or  South,  who  was  a  non-com- 
batant when  battles  were  fought  and  won  or  lost,  and  a  belligerent 
when  brave  men  are  at  peace  ! 

Accursed  be  the  demagogue,  North  or  South,  who  would  stir  up 
and  then  inflame  sectional  animosities,  in  order  to  promote  his 
political  fortunes ! 

Honor  to  the  men  who  foster  peace,  cherish  good  will  and  pro- 
mote the  common  welfare ! 

Honor  to  the  men  who  serve  tlieir  country,  who  look  to  it  as 
the  palladium  of  their  liberties,  and  who  would,  if  necessary, 
defend  its  free  institutions  and  the  honor  of  its  flag  with  their 
lives  and  fortunes ! 

Standing  within  a  few  hundred  yards  of  where  I  stood  forty- 
one  years  ago,  with  my  comrades  of  the  Confederate  Army,  amid 
the  carnage  of  battle,  I  now,  in  the  name  of  the  Shiloh  Park  Com- 
mission, receive  these  monuments  into  their  keeping,  and  may 

298 


General  Gordon's  Address 

they  stand  as  witnesses  to  generations  yet  unborn  of  the  honor 
Indiana  has  done  her  heroic  sons. 

The  address  of  Colonel  Patterson  was  followed  by  a  song,  "The 
Red,  White  and  Blue." 

GENERAL  GORDON'S  ADDRESS 

General  George  W.  Gordon,  representing  Governor  James  B. 
Frazier,  and  the  State  of  Tennessee,  spoke  as  follows : 
General  Wallace,  Governor  Durhin,  Gentlemen  of  the  Parh  Com- 
mission, Ladies  and  Fellow  Citizens  : 

In  making  my  appearance  here  today  I  beg  leave  to  remark  that 
the  Hon.  James  B.  Frazier,  Governor  of  Tennessee,  having  been 
formally  invited  to  participate  in  these  ceremonies,  and  having 
accepted  the  invitation,  w^as  assigned  a  number  on  the  program  of 
exercises.  But  subsequently  finding  it  impracticable  to  meet  his 
engagement,  he  has  honored  me  with  the  request  to  come  and 
officiate  in  his  behalf  in  these  memorial  and  fraternal  proceedings. 
This  substitution  was  courteously  ratified  by  the  committee  in 
charge,  and  hence  I  am  with  you.  And  while  I  am  sensible  of  the 
distinction  thus  done  me,  I  am  also  sensible  of  my  inability  to  ade- 
quately represent  a  gentleman  of  the  Governor's  gifts  and  graces, 
impressive  personality  and  fascinating  oratory.  But,  in  the  words 
of  the  inspired  orator  of  old,  "Such  as  there  in  me  is,  that  will  I 
give  unto  you." 

One  and  forty  years  ago,  Tennessee  saluted  Indiana  upon  this 
field,  with  the  blast  of  bugles,  the  brandishing  of  swords,  the 
rattle  of  rifles  and  the  thunder  of  guns — ^yea,  with  all  the  dread 
clamor  and  thrilling  tumult  of  booming  and  blazing  battle.  But 
today  she  greets  her  with  the  olive  branch  in  one  hand  and  the 
white  wand  of  peace  in  the  other.  AVe  meet  at  the  sepulcher  of 
our  common  dead;  and  around  their  graves  all  dissension  is 
hushed.  Let  us  have  no  more  strife,  no  more  war,  no  more  frat- 
ricidal slaughter.  Let  all  of  these  be  consigned  to  the  remorseless 
past,  that  mighty  gulf  that  absorbs  the  hopes  and  happiness  of 
men.  The  past  is  behind,  the  present  is  here,  and  the  future  is 
before  us.  The  first  is  a  reminiscence,  the  second  a  reality  and 
the  third  a  contingency.     It  is  not  mth  the  extremes,  but  the 

299 


Indiana  at  Shiloh 

mean  of  these  terms  that  we  are  chiefly  concerned — the  exacting, 
irresistible  and  dominating  present.  Coaction,  conservatism, 
equity  and  confraternity  should  distinguish  the  commercial,  social, 
sectional,  national  and  international  intercourse  of  this  greatest 
and  most  wonderful  of  all  ages.  And  the  opponents,  antagonists 
and  foes  of  a  generation  ago  should  be  colleagues,  allies  and 
friends  today. 

On  behalf,  then,  of  the  people,  the  Governor,  the  ex-Federal 
and  ex-Confederate  soldiers  of  Tennessee,  we  cordially  offer  to  the 
citizens,  ex-soldiers  and  Governor  of  Indiana  the  hand  of  friend- 
shij),  unity  and  concord.  [Here  the  speaker  turned  and  grasped 
the  hand  of  Governor  Durbin  of  Indiana,  amid  the  enthusiastic 
demonstrations  of  the  audience.]  We  bid  you  welcome  on  your 
solemn  mission  to  honor  the  memories  of  your  heroic  dead  by  ded- 
icating these  beautiful  and  enduring  monuments  to  the  courage 
and  self-sacrifice  that  they  here  displayed.  It  is  at  all  times  duti- 
ful, appropriate  and  commendable  to  honor  and  perpetuate  the 
virtues  of  the  dead.  And  in  obedience  to  this  sacred  sentiment, 
you  have  erected  these  splendid  and  imperishable  monuments  in 
honor  of  the  valor  and  prowess  of  the  sons  and  soldiers  of  Indiana. 

All  grateful  peoples  have  honored  the  sacrificial  devotion  of 
their  patriotic  dead.  Poland  still  remembers  her  Poniatowski. 
Erin  yet  mourns  for  her  martyred  Eimnet.  Greece  recollects  the 
immolation  at  Thermop/lse.  The  prowess  of  Hannibal  survives 
the  extinction  of  his  country.  After  the  battle  of  Marathon,  the 
Athenians  raised  a  great  tumulus  on  the  field  where  they  fought 
and  upon  it  erected  ten  monumental  columns,  in  honor  of  the  ten 
tribes  of  Athens  that  shared  in  the  glory  of  that  memorable 
action.  And  so,  from  that  age  to  this,  courage  and  heroism  have 
been  admired  and  commemorated. 

The  American  people,  on  both  sides  of  our  great  civil  conflict, 
are  nobly  honoring  their  unforgotten  dead,  "their  nnreturning 
brave,"  as  the  people  of  Indiana  are  doing  here  today. 

Referring  to  the  battle  that  made  this  occasion  possible,  we 
need  not  elaborate.  Its  story  has  heretofore  been  told,  not  only 
by  historians,  but  by  distinguished  soldiers  on  both  sides  who  par- 
ticipated in  the  contest,  and  has  been  interestingly  retold  here 

300 


General  Gordon's  Address 

today.  And  while  there  is,  as  usual,  some  div^ersity  of  opinion  as 
to  certain  events  that  occurred  or  did  not  occur,  and  opposing  con- 
jectures as  to  what  would  have  happened  if  souiething  else  had  not 
occurred,  and  what  would  have  occurred  if  something  else  had  not 
happened,  yet  we  are  all  agreed  that  it  was  a  gallant  fight,  that 
the  attack  was  brilliant  and  persistent,  the  defense  valiant  and 
determined,  and  that  it  was  the  greatest  battle  that  had  been 
fought  on  this  continent  up  to  that  date.  For  two  days  80,000 
soldiers,  with  a  common  ancestry,  were  engaged  in  deadly  conflict. 
On  the  first  day  the  opposing  forces  were  practically  equal,  with 
3,000  to  5,000  in  favor  of  the  Confederates.  On  the  second,  the 
numerical  advantage,  by  reinforcements,  was  more  largely  with 
the  Federals.  When  the  conflict  closed,  24,000  men,  in  round 
numbers,  had  been  killed  and  wounded — 13,000  Federals  and 
11,000  Confederates.  Among  the  killed  were  the  Federal  Gen- 
erals Raith,  Peabody  and  AV.  H.  L.  Wallace,  the  Confederate 
General  Gladden  and  the  Confederate  Commander  General  Al- 
bert Sidney  Johnston. 

As  already  stated,  diverse  opinions  and  various  speculations 
have  been  expressed  as  to  what  might  have  been  the  results  of  this 
great  battle  had  certain  contingencies  not  intervened.  While  the 
issue  of  most  battles  is  attended  with  uncertainty ;  while  some- 
times seemingly  a  trifling  and  sometimes  an  important  circum- 
stance determines  the  result,  it  is  practically  the  unanimous  opin- 
ion of  the  Confederates  who  participated  in  the  battle  that  the  fall 
of  Johnston  was  the  salvation  of  Grant.  And  from  all  I  have 
read  from  both  Federal  and  Confederate  sources,  and  from  what 
I  have  heard  from  participants  in  the  action,  it  is  my  humble 
opinion  that  if  Johnston  had  survived  three  brief  hours  longer, 
the  Confederate  flag  would  now  be  floating  on  the  banks  of  the 
Ohio  river ;  that  the  Federal  army  would  have  been  captured,  or 
disastrously  cut  to  pieces  and  routed,  the  power  and  prestige  of 
its  famous  Commander  lost  to  the  future  service  of  the  Federal 
arms,  the  Confederate  disasters  at  Fishing  Creek,  Fort  Henry  and 
Fort  Donelson  thereby  redeemed,  and  the  States  of  Tennessee  and 
Kentucky  reinspired,  aroused  and  restored  to  the  active  support 
of  the  Confederate  cause.     True,  this  is  merely  an  opinion,  but 

301 


Indiana  at  Shiloh 

the  circimistanees  and  facts  on  which  it  is  fonnded  render  it  rea- 
sonable and  easy  of  belief.  Johnston  fell  amid  the  shouts  of  a 
conquering  army  and  in  the  midst  of  his  advancing  flags ;  but 
when  he  fell,  mediocrity  and  supercaution  succeeded  genius  and 
daring,  and  the  tide  of  victory  was  thereby  reversed.  Where 
Csesar  neither  hesitated,  halted  nor  tottered,  Anthony  stopped, 
faltered  and  fell.  The  Confederates  were  triumphant  on  the  first 
day,  the  Federals  on  the  second,  and  the  prestige  of  victory 
remained  with  the  latter. 

We  have  said  that  Shiloh  was  the  greatest  of  American  battles 
up  to  that  date,  and  so  it  was.  The  losses  here  were  appalling  to 
the  country,  and  gave  new  token  of  the  stupendous  character  of 
our  pending  conflict,  the  magnitude  of  which,  in  my  estimation, 
has  never  been  fully  understood  or  appreciated,  even  by  the 
American  people,  still  less  by  the  foreign  students  of  the  militant 
history  of  the  world.  During  the  four  years  of  that  conflict,  not 
fewer  than  3,250,000  men,  including  both  sides,  were  under  arms. 
'No  such  vast  array  of  military  force  was  ever  marshaled  during 
any  one  of  the  ancient  or  modern  Asiatic  or  European  wars. 
Alexander  vanquished  two  continents  with  fewer  than  60,000  sol- 
diers. Eome  mastered  the  world  with  fewer  than  100,000  men  in 
the  field  at  any  one  time.  During  the  Napoleonic  and  some  of  the 
later  European  wars,  larger  numbers  were  engaged  in  the  same 
battle  than  in  any  single  combat  during  the  American  war.  But 
the  opposing  nations  usually  had  all  their  forces  concentrated  in  a 
single  army;  we  never.  Our  respective  forces  were  divided  into 
a  half -dozen. or  more  armies,  some  of  which  numbered  100,000  or 
more  men.  At  the  battle  of  Wagram  the  French  had  220,000 
and  the  Austrians  150,000  men.  At  Borodino  the  French  had 
125,000,  the  Russians  138,000.  At  Bautzen  the  French  had  190,- 
000,  the  Allies  110,000.  At  Leipsic  the  Allies  had  290,000,  the 
French  150,000.  At  Waterloo  the  Allies  had  100,000,  the 
French  70,000.  At  Solferino  the  Allies  had  135,000,  the  Aus- 
trians 160,000.  At  Fredericksburg  the  Confederates  had  70,000, 
the  Federals  120,000.  At  Chancellorsville  the  Confederates  had 
62,000,  the  Federals  130,000.  At  Chickamauga  the  Confed- 
erates had  71,000,  the  Federals  57,000.     At  Gettysburg  the  Con- 

302 


General  Gordon's  Address 

federates  had  70,000,  the  Federals  93,000.  (These  statistics  are 
taken  from  Colonel  Henderson's  "Life  of  Stonewall  Jackson.") 
At  Shiloh,  says  my  authority,  the  Confederates  had  40,000,  the 
Federals  58,000.  This  doubtless  refers  to  the  second  day's  battle. 
Tennessee's  contingent  in  this  battle  was  twenty-eight  regiments 
of  infantry,  six  batteries  of  artillery  and  Forrest's  cavalry  regi- 
ment— ^more  than  twice  the  number  of  men  from  any  other  Con- 
federate State. 

In  the  foreign  battles  I  have  mentioned,  the  contending  nations 
usually  had  their  entire  forces  upon  a  single  field,  but  not  so  with 
us.  Otherwise  ^ve  should  have  had,  perhaps,  300,000  to  400,000 
opposing  600,000  to  800,000  in  a  single  battle.  Great  God! 
What  an  awful  battle  this  would  have  been!  Fortunately,  the 
Creator  has  never  endowed  men  with  ability  sufficient  to  wield 
such  a  force  in  the  work  of  human  carnage.  Our  armies  were 
myriads,  our  battle-ground  a  continent.  And  thus  we  begin  to 
perceive  the  imposing  magnitude  of  the  American  civil  conflict. 
It  has  no  duplicate  in  the  vanished  past,  and  may  it  have  none  in 
the  coming  future.  ]^aturally,  a  conflict  of  such  dimensions,  and 
between  antagonists  of  similar  force  and  fire,  would  develop  the 
sublimest  examples  of  prowess  and  intrepidity,  of  fortitude  and 
endurance,  of  courage  and  self-sacrifice.  And  so  it  did,  in  a 
remnrkable  degree.  We  need  not  go  to  the  lands  of  Plato  and  Per- 
icles, of  Cicero  and  Ca'sar,  for  exemplars  and  heroes,  exponents 
and  martyrs.  We  have  them  at  home.  They  fell  upon  every 
field,  from  Bull  Run  to  Appomattox.  And  the  world  has  yet  to 
witness  in  soldiers  of  the  line,  truer  devotion  to  their  flags,  a 
higher  degree  of  martial  individuality  and  intelligent  efficiency, 
than  that  displayed  by  the  volunteer  private  soldiers  in  the  Amer- 
ican armies  from  1861  to  1865.  In  the  absence  of  officers  and  in 
sudden  emergencies,  they  were  often  leaders  and  commanders 
unto  themselves.  For  the  most  part,  the  leadership  in  neither 
army  was  equal  to  its  following.  The  really  great  Generals  devel- 
oped by  the  war  are  outnumbered  by  the  fingers  of  one  hand, 
while  great  subordinates  are  counted  by  thousands.  Both  sides 
were  deficient  in  leadership,  but  unsurpassed  and  matchless  in 
their  following.     College  and  university  graduates  fought  through 

803 


Indiana  at  Shiloh 

the  war  with  the  rank  of  private  soldiers,  and  since  have  attained 
positions  of  high  civic  distinction,  having  become  consuls  and  min- 
isters, judges  and  governors,  congressmen  and  senators.  Wliat 
other  nation  has  furnished  literati  and  authors,  philosophers  and 
scientists,  advocates  and  jurists,  envoys  and  ambassadors,  orators 
and  law-givers,  statesmen  and  civic  rulers,  from  the  private  ranks 
of  its  disbanded  anuies  ?  This  is  a  distinction  that  belongs  to  our 
land.  Is  it  any  wonder,  then,  that  we  have  a  great  country  ?  Is 
it  any  marvel  that  in  many  respects  we  are  leading  the  world  ?  In 
commerce  and  manufacturing,  in  mining  and  agriculture — indeed, 
in  all  of  the  mechanical  and  industrial  arts  that  make  a  people 
prosperous,  independent  and  powerful?  Along  these  lines  we  are 
leading  the  mighty  march  of  international  progress.  It  has  been 
said  that,  all  in  all,  this  young  but  vigorous  and  expanding  empire 
is  the  greatest  nation  that  marks  the  globe.  If  that  be  true,  ought 
it  not  to  be  the  best?  Virtue  should  be  the  attendant  of  great- 
ness, and  justice  the  constant  companion  of  power.  Mightier  than 
Macedon  in  the  days  of  hei  supremacy,  more  powerful  than 
Rome  when  she  ruled  the  world,  irresistible  as  the  conqueror  that 
wore  the  mighty  crowns  of  a  dozen  vanquished  sovereigns  and 
promised  his  bride  the  lands  of  thirty  kings,  this  country  ought  to 
lead  all  others  in  the  paths  of  peace,  along  the  lines  of  arbitration, 
of  wisdom,  justice,  and  moderation.  Power  can  afford  to  be  just 
and  can  dare  to  do  right. 

Finally,  whatever  may  have  been  our  internal  dissensions  and 
conflicts  in  the  past,  we  now  have  but  one  Union  and  a  common 
country,  and  it  should  be  the  effort  of  every  patriot  in  the  land  to 
make  that  Union  equal,  just  and  permanent,  and  that  country 
great,  glorious  and  happy. 

Once  more.  Governor  Durbin,  accept  for  yourself  and  your 
people  the  cordial  salutations  of  the  Governor  and  people  of  Ten- 
nessee, as  we  again  offer  you  the  hand  of  unity,  concord  and  fra- 
ternity. [The  speaker  again  joined  hands  with  Governor  Durbin, 
amid  prolonged  applause.] 

The  speech  of  General  George  W.  Gordon  was  followed  by  a 
song,  "The  Star  Spangled  Banner." 


304 


Address  of  Senator  Beveridge 

TRIBUTE  OF  SENATOR   BEVERIDGE 

Senator  Albert  J.  Beveridg-e,  of  Indiana,  now  delivered  the  fol- 
lowing beantifnl  tribute  to  those  who  paid  the  price  for  our 
Nation's  immortality: 

Ladies  and  Gentlemen: 

Since  all  ninst  die,  how  fortunate  to  die  for  an  undying  cause 
and  under  the  approving  eye  of  history. 

So  fell  those  who  fell  on  this  field.  For  they  gave  their  lives  to 
save  the  life  of  the  IS^ation,  and  history  recites  no  nobler  story 
than  the  story  of  their  sacrifice.  They  thus  are  the  subject  not 
only  of  our  pride  and  love,  but  of  our  envy.  For  it  is  not  given  to 
us  so  to  close  the  volume  of  our  years ;  and  if  it  were,  we  dare  not 
say  that  we  would  meet  that  opportunity  as  they  met  it.  That  the 
ground  they  stood  and  fought  on  may  be  marked  and  that  our 
children  may  be  worthy  of  the  heroes  sleeping  here,  Indiana 
builds  these  monuments.  T^Tot  that  she  would  rear  warriors — for 
we  pray  for  peace — but  that  she  would  have  her  sons  develop  souls 
so  great  that  the  gi-^ang  of  their  lives  for  a  worthy  cause  mil  be 
to  them  a  welcome  thing. 

And  such  were  the  souls  of  our  fathers  and  brothers,  who,  on 
this  field,  on  this  spot,  paid  that  price  for  our  l^ation's  immortal- 
ity. For  their  blood  was  shed  to  make  of  the  American  people  a 
single  iSTation,  and  not  for  any  lesser  purpose.  Other  results  of 
our  civil  confiict  were  incident  to  that.  And  so  they  died  no  less 
for  the  people  of  the  South  than  for  the  people  of  the  l^orth — for 
the  American  people  undi\dded,  indivisible.  Their  martyrdom 
was  to  establish  forever  the  brotherhood  of  the  flag — a  relation- 
ship so  lofty  that  it  can  not  see  sections  within  the  boundaries  of 
the  Eepublic.  That  purpose  they  accomplished.  Devotion  to  the 
N"ation  is  today  the  first  principle  of  all  Americans.  In  our 
recent  war  the  proudest  to  wear  the  !N"ation's  uniform  were  the 
sons  of  those  who  on  this  field  met  in  arms  their  jSTorthern  broth- 
ers; the  first  to  die  beneath  the  flag  was  a  son  of  Carolina.  And 
the  giving  of  one's  life  is  the  highest  proof  of  loyalty.  Exhausted 
in  arms,  but  by  arms  unconquered,   the  Southern  people  have 

(20)  305 


Indiana  at  Shiloh 

yielded  to  a  great  and  true  idea.  That  idea  is  American  nation- 
ality. :    I 

To  me  the  thought  of  a  people,  a  nation,  a  master  nation  de- 
voted to  ideals,  is  so  vast  and  fine  that  even  the  simplest  words 
are  not  strong  enough  to  state  it.  And  that  was  the  thought  our 
heroes  died  for.  And  that  ideal  fought  on  for  them.  It  is  now 
the  ideal  of  us  all,  men  and  women  of  ITorth  and  South  alike. 

How  little  these  words — Southern  and  ISTorthern !  Let  us  for- 
get them.  How  much  grander  the  single  word,  American !  Let 
us  think  of  that,  and  only  that.  Let  us  who  live  be  worthy  of  our 
dead.  And  let  us  who  live  be  tolerant  of  the  views  of  the  heroes 
of  the  other  side.  Only  the  years  can  tell  what  elements  of  just 
opinion  were  confused  and  tangled  in  that  cataclysmal  conflict. 
For  us  it  is  enough — a  fullness — to  know  that  our  central  thought 
of  nationality  was  true  and  that  our  brothers  of  the  other  side 
assert  it  now  even  as  we  ourselves  assert  it.  Tolerance,  then,  and 
loving  kindness,  and  charitable  forgiveness  on  both  sides ;  and 
through  all  the  land  sweet  reasonableness !  ISTothing  but  these 
are  important;  for  in  these  abides  Truth,  and  Truth  is  the  only 
sovereign. 

War,  at  best,  is  awful.  Yet  this  word  can  be  said  even  for  war 
— ^it  reveals  elemental  and  eternal  things.  In  peace,  men  reckon 
action,  plan  and  purpose  from  the  central  point  of  selfish  interest. 
War  comes,  and  the  same  men  are  conscious  of  a  thing  which  can 
not  be  measured  by  yardstick,  nor  weighed  in  scales,  nor  listed  in 
stock  market ;  and  yet  a  thing  for  which  they  go  to  the  grave  as 
to  a  bride — glad,  grand,  masterful  in  a  savage  unselfishness.  That 
wonderful  thing  which  makes  men  welcome  death  is  principle.  In 
war's  light  they  see  it.  Our  heroes  who  sleep  here  saw  it.  God 
grant  us  their  joy  of  seeing,  without  their  agony  of  battle.  ISTot 
that  they  found  it  hard  to  die — they  did  not — but  horrible  to 
slay.  For  the  moment,  at  least,  standing  with  their  graves 
around  us,  we  may  measure  the  height  of  their  outlook — the 
breadth  of  their  thought.  And,  as  we  measure,  how  little,  tran- 
sient, foolish  seem  men's  plots  for  power,  plans  for  place,  schemes 
for  self-aggrandizement !     How  they  dissolve  into  nothingness, 


306 


Address  of  Senator  Beveridge 

and  only  the  true,  the  beautiful  and  the  good  remain !  It  is  holy 
ground  on  which  we  stand. 

I  speak  for  Indiana  soldiers.  Therefore  I  submit  no  statistics 
of  comparative  carnage.  Whether  more  men  were  killed  here,  or 
there,  in  Csesar's  conquests,  or  Napoleon's  wars,  or  Alexander's 
battles,  or  on  our  own  sad,  red  fields  is  not  important.  History 
shows  that  mankind  in  all  ages  and  in  all  lands  have  been  phys- 
ically courageous.  The  cause,  the  thought,  the  principle,  the  ideal 
for  which  they  fought,  is  the  real  thing.  That  is  what  Indiana's 
soldiers  think.    That  is  how  I  interpret  Indiana's  mind. 

In  the  presence  of  our  heroes  dead,  surrounded  by  heroes  living, 
how  dare  I  interpret  their  supreme  sentiment  otherwise?  For 
Indiana's  veterans,  in  common  with  all  the  people  of  our  State, 
believe  that  nothing  is  worth  fighting  for  that  is  not  worth  dying 
for ;  and  that  nothing  is  worth  dying  for  but  Truth.  Such  is  our 
Indiana  view  of  peace  and  war.  For  Indiana's  people  are  neither 
rich  nor  poor,  neither  covetous,  nor  envious,  nor  cringing,  nor 
brawlers,  nor  afraid.  They  are  sturdy,  gentle  people,  living  sim- 
ply, eager  for  noble  teaching ;  and  knowing,  when  called  on  in 
righteousness,  how  to  give  battle  and  how  to  die.  And  in  this  we 
take  no  peculiar  pride.  We  take  pride  only  in  that  we  share  this 
view  with  all  Americans.  For  we  Indiana  people  are  national 
above  all  else. 

I  said  I  spoke  for  Indiana  soldiers.  But  you  who  live  and  these 
who  died  were  not  Indiana  soldiers — you  and  they  were  Union 
soldiers — the  Nation's  soldiers — from  Indiana.  We  have  a  State 
flag.  Not  many  of  Indiana's  2,500,000  people  know  what  it  is. 
But  every  one  of  Indiana's  people  know  the  Stars  and  Stripes. 
Every  one  of  them  would  die  for  it.  It  is  the  Nation's  flag — it  is 
our  flag,  our  only  flag.  Let  it  similarly  be  the  only  flag  of  everv 
State,    Let  others  be  forgotten. 

When  thinking  of  the  Nation  let  Carolina  forget  her  Palmetto 
banner,  dear  though  it  be  with  memories,  and  remember  only  the 
banner  of  the  Nation!  Let  Texas  forget  her  Lone  Star  ensign, 
sacred  though  it  be  with  tradition,  and  remember  only  the  flag  of 
our  common  country !  Let  Massachusetts  forget  her  Pine  Tree 
device  and  remember  only  the  colors  of  the  Republic ! 

307 


Indiana  at  Shiloh 

States  are  invaluable  for  local  g-overnment ;  but  ^vitli  this  battle- 
field before  us  we  can  not  see  State  lines — our  eyes  are  too  full  of 
tears.  We  forget  that  ever  there  were  sections ;  and,  whether 
we  mil  or  no,  our  very  souls  cry  out  two  words — Nation !" — 
"American  !"  Yes,  that  is  it ! — the  American  l^ation !  We  have 
found  ourselves  at  last.  And  it  is  because  our  heroes  died  here 
that  we  have  come  to  the  consciousness  of  that  fact — the  Ameri- 
can people,  a  Nation,  one,  indivisible,  everlasting.  And  you,  and 
I,  and  all  of  us  are  parts  of  that  Nation.  That  is  enough.  If 
those  who  rest  here  know  that  we  have  comprehended  that 
thought — and  they  do  know  it — they  are  glad.  It  is  enough  for 
any  man  to  die  for.  How  blessed  of  the  Father,  therefore,  are  we 
who  may  live  for  that  thought !  And  we  do  not  live  worthily  of 
it,  if  we  do  not  consecrate  our  nation  to  righteousness.  But  how 
shall  we  tell  what  is  righteous  and  what  is  unrighteous  ?  We 
believe  differently,  and,  mth  all  our  souls,  sincerely.  To  one  it 
seems  God's  work  to  give  order  and  law,  and,  by  slow  processes, 
so  that  they  may  see  and  understand,  liberty  and  civilization  to 
alien  and  inferior  peoples.  To  another,  such  a  course  seems 
vTong.  To  one,  a  certain  internal  policy  seems  best ;  to  another, 
it  apjoears  indefensible.  Honest  opinion  daily  divides  us  on  both 
principle  and  expediency.  How  shall  we  tell  which  is  right  ?  Who 
is  to  decide  ?  Patience  !  God  will  decide.  No  harsh  words  !  No 
denunciations !  Trust  the  common  thought  and  conscience.  Trust 
the  people.  "Vox  populi,  vox  Dei."  If,  in  the  long  run,  that 
maxim  is  not  true,  republican  government,  democratic  institutions, 
the  rule  of  the  people  is  a  mistake.  And  the  people's  government 
is  not  a  mistake. 

With  this  thought,  then,  we  meet  all  problems,  troubles,  dan- 
gers, doubts,  serene  and  brave.  Conflict  of  capital  and  labor,  for- 
eign wars,  domestic  broils,  agitation  and  unrest,  vexed  questions 
and  situations  so  grave  that  no  key  to  them  seems  possible — all 
will  yield  to  the  master  key  made  of  the  combined  sense  and  con- 
science of  the  American  people.  To  doors  so  solidly  shut  that 
opening  appears  hopeless,  Time  will  fit  and  turn  that  master  key. 
Time  and  the  people — they  will  make  all  plain  and  right  at  last 
in  this  Republic  of  ours.     Time  and  the  people,  and,  over  all,  the 

308 


Address  of  Senator  Beveridge 

Father — who  can  doubt  our  outcome,  remembering  them  ?  Who, 
remembering  them,  can  cherish  hate  ?  Who,  remembering  them, 
can  be  bigoted  or  despairing?  "Witli  malice  toward  none,  with 
charity  for  all" — these  are  the  best  American  words.  Let  us  live 
up  to  them  and  be  patient !  Let  us  live  up  to  them  and  be  hope- 
ful !  Live  up  to  them,  and  realize  our  brotherhood.  Thus,  and 
only  thus,  shall  we  be  worthy  of  him  who  spoke  them  and  of  these 
fallen  ones. 

On  behalf  of  Indiana  and  of  Indiana's  Shiloh  Monument  Com- 
mission, I  salute  Indiana's  soldiers,  dead  and  living — allandevery 
one,  from  private  to  commander ;  from  him  of  name  obscure  to 
Wilder  and  Wallace,  who  still  inspire  us  with  their  presence,  and 
Hovey,  Hackleman  and  Harrison,  gone  before.  And  in  the  name 
of  Indiana  soldiers — the  J^ation's  soldiers — voicing  a  fraternity 
as  noble  as  their  courage,  I  salute,  too,  their  former  foes  in  arms, 
but  now  their  comrades — comrades  in  the  comradeship  of  this  new 
day  which  has  daw^ned  for  the  Eepublic. 


309 


Conclusion 

To  the  members  of  the  Shiloh  JSTational  Park  Commission,  and 
especially  to  Colonel  Cornelius  Cadle,  President,  and  Major  W.  D. 
Eeed,  Secretary  and  Historian,  and  Mr.  Atwell  Thompson,  Engi- 
neer in  Charge,  the  thanks  of  the  Indiana  Coimnission  are  due. 
These  gentlemen  granted  the  Commission  many  favors  and  ren- 
dered it  valuable  assistance  in  the  performance  of  its  work. 

There  are  other  gentlemen  to  whom  this  Commission  is  in- 
debted for  the  many  courtesies  and  favors  received  during  the 
dedication  of  the  Indiana  monuments,  and  on  many  other  occa- 
sions, among  them  W.  W.  Eichardson,  District  Passenger  Agent 
of  the  Pennsylvania  Lines;  J.  H.  Milliken,  District  Passenger 
Agent  of  the  Louisville  and  ISTashville  Railway  Company,  and 
Major  J.  H.  Ashcraft  and  the  officers  of  the  St.  Louis  and  Tennes- 
see River  Packet  Company. 


310